
  A1 序分(1 序品) I. INTRODUCTORY／ ^kp" data-path="">Zsaddharmapuṇḍarikasūtram法華經／<span class="kp" id="kp-1-1
![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-1]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-999|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-999|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp3-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp3-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-999|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp4-998|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-998|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-998|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp4-997|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-997|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-997|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp4-996|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-996|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-996|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp4-995|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-995|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-995|大成]])


Thus have I heard.  Once upon a time the Lordwas staying at Râgagriha, on the Gridhrakûta (1)mountain, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-2]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-1]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-1]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-1]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-1]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-999|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-999|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-999|大成]])


with a numerous assemblage of monks,twelve hundred monks, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-998|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-998|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-2|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-998|大成]])


all of them Arhats, stainless,free from depravity, self-controlled(2), thoroughly eman-cipated in thought and knowledge, of noble breed,(like unto) great elephants, having done their task,done their duty, acquitted their charge, reached thegoal; in whom the ties which bound them to existencewere wholly destroyed, whose minds were thoroughlyemancipated by perfect knowledge, who had reachedthe utmost perfection in subduing all their thoughts;who were possessed of the transcendent faculties(3);eminent disciples, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-997|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-997|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-997|大成]])


such as the venerable âgñâta-Kaundinya, the venerable Asvagit, the venerableVâshpa, the venerable Mahânâman, the venerableBhadrika(1), the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa, the venera-ble Kâsyapa of Uruvilvâ, the venerable Kâsyapa ofNadî, the venerable Kâsyapa of Gayâ(2), the venera-ble Sâriputra, the venerable Mahâ-Maudgalyâyana(3),the venerable Mahâ-Kâtyâyana(4), the venerable Ani-ruddha(5), the venerable Revata, the venerable Kap-phina(6), the venerable Gavâmpati, the venerablePilindavatsa, the venerable Vakula, the venerableBhâradvâga(7), the venerable Mahâ-Kaushthila(8), the venerable Nanda (alias Mahânanda), the venerableUpananda(1), the venerable Sundara-Nanda(2), the vene-rable Pûrna Maitrâyanîputra, the venerable Subhûti,the venerable Râhula; with them yet other great disciples, as the venerable Ânanda, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-996|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-996|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-996|大成]])


still under training,and two thousand other monks, some of whom stillunder training, the others masters; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-997|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-997|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-2|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-997|大成]])


with six thousandnuns having at their head Mahâpragâpatî(3), and thenun Yasodharâ, the mother of Râhula, along with hertrain; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-2]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-996|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-996|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-3|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-996|大成]])

 
(further) with eighty thousand Bodhisattvas, 

  
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-995|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-995|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-995|大成]])


all unable to slide back(4), endowed with the spells ofsupreme, perfect enlightenment, firmly standing inwisdom; who moved onward the never deviating(5)wheel of the law; who had propitiated many hun-dred thousands of Buddhas; who under manyhundred thousands of Buddhas had planted the rootsof goodness, had been intimate with many hundredthousands of Buddhas, were in body and mind fullypenetrated with the feeling of charity; able in com-municating the wisdom of the Tathâgatas; verywise, having reached the perfection of wisdom; re-nowned in many hundred thousands of worlds;having saved many hundred thousand myriads(6) ofkotis(7) of beings; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-994|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-994|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-994|大成]])


such as the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva(1) Mañgusrî, as prince royal(2); the BodhisattvasMahâsattvas Avalokitesvara, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, Sar-vârthanâman, Nityodyukta, Anikshiptadhura, Ratna-pâni, Bhaishagyarâga, Pradânasûra, Ratnakandra,Ratnaprabha, Pûrnakandra, Mahâvikrâmin, Trailo-kavirâmin, Anantavikrâmin, Mahâpratibhâna, Sata-tasamitâbhiyukta, Dharanîdhara(3), Akshayamati, Pad-masrî, Nakshatrarâga, the Bodhisattva MahâsattvaMaitreya, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Simha.

With them were also the sixteen virtuous men tobegin with Bhadrapâla, to wit, Bhadrapâla, Ratnâ-kara, Susârthavâha, Naradatta(4), Guhagupta, Varu-nadatta, Indradatta, Uttaramati, Viseshamati, Vardha-mânamati, Amoghadarsin, Susamsthita, Suvikrânta-vikrâmin, Anupamamati, Sûryagarbha, and Dhara-nîdhara; besides eighty thousand Bodhisattvas,among whom the fore-mentioned were the chiefs; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-3]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-993|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-993|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-993|大成]])


further Sakra, the ruler of the celestials, with twentythousand gods, his followers, such as the godKandra (the Moon), the god Sûrya (the Sun),the god Samantagandha (the Wind), the god Rat-naprabha, the god Avabhâsaprabha, and others;further, the four great rulers of the cardinal pointswith thirty thousand gods in their train, viz. thegreat ruler Virûdhaka, the great ruler Virûpâksha,the great ruler Dhritarâshtra, and the great rulerVaisravana; the god îsvara and the god Mahe-svara(5), each followed by thirty thousand gods; further,Brahma Sahâmpati(1) and his twelve thousand fol-lowers, the Brahmakâyika gods, amongst whomBrahma Sikhin(2) and Brahma Gyotishprabha, with theother twelve thousand Brahmakâyika gods(3); 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-7]]

togetherwith the eight Nâga kings and many hundred thou-sand myriads of kotis of Nâgas in their train, viz.the Nâga king Nanda, the Nâga king Upananda,Sâgara, Vâsuki, Takshaka, Manasvin, Anavatapta, and Utpalaka; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-991|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-991|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-7|C4]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-991|大成]])


further, the four Kinnara kings withmany hundred thousand myriads of kotis of fol-lowers, viz. the Kinnara king Druma, the Kinnaraking Mahâdharma, the Kinnara king Sudharma, andthe Kinnara king Dharmadhara; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-990|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-990|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-8|C4]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-990|大成]])


besides, the fourdivine beings (called) Gandharvakâyikas with manyhundred thousand Gandharvas in their suite, viz. theGandharva Manogña, the Gandharva Manogñasvara,the Gandharva Madhura, and the Gandharva Ma-dhurasvara; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-989|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-989|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-9|C4]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-989|大成]])


further, the four chiefs of the demonsfollowed by many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of demons, viz. the chief of the demons Bali,Kharaskandha(1), Vemakitri(2), and Râhu; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-988|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-988|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-10|C4]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-988|大成]])


along withthe four Garuda chiefs followed by many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Garudas, viz. theGaruda chiefs Mahâtegas, Mahâkâya, Mahâpûrna,and Maharddhiprâpta, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-987|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-987|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-11|C4]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-12|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-987|大成]])


and with Agâtasatru, king ofMagadha, the son of Vaidehî. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-2]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-3|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-8|大成]])


Now at that time it was that the Lord surrounded,attended, honoured, revered, venerated, worshippedby the four classes of hearers, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-4]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-4|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-3|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-10|大成]])


after expounding the Dharmaparyâya(3) called 'the Great Exposition,' atext of great development, serving to instruct Bodhi-sattvas and proper to all Buddhas, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-11|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-5|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-4|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-11|大成]])


sat cross-leggedon the seat of the law and entered upon the medita-tion termed 'the station of the exposition of Infinity;'his body was motionless and his mind had reachedperfect tranquillity. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-12|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-6|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-12|大成]])


And as soon as the Lord hadentered upon his meditation, there fell a great rain of divine flowers, Mandâravas(4 and great Mandâravas, Mañgûshakas and great Mañgûshakas4), covering the Lord and the four classes of hearers, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-7|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-13|大成]])


while thewhole Buddha field shook in six ways: it moved,removed, trembled, trembled from one end to theother, tossed, tossed along.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-14|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-8|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-14|大成]])


Then did those who were assembled and sittingtogether in that congregation, monks, nuns, male andfemale lay devotees, gods, Nîgas, goblins, Gan-dharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents,men, and beings not human, as well as governors ofa region, rulers of armies and rulers of four con-tinents, all of them with their followers, gaze on theLord in astonishment, in amazement, in ecstasy.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp4-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-15|大成]])


And at that moment there issued a ray fromwithin the circle of hair between the eyebrows ofthe Lord(1). It extended over eighteen hundredthousand Buddha-fields in the eastern quarter, sothat all those Buddha-fields appeared wholly illu-minated by its radiance, down to the great hellAvîki and up to the limit of existence. And thebeings in any of the six states(2) of existence becamevisible, all without exception.  Likewise the LordsBuddhas staying, living, and existing in thoseBuddha-fields became all visible, and the lawpreached by them could be entirely heard by all beings.  And the monks, nuns, lay devotees maleand female, Yogins and students of Yoga, thosewho had obtained the fruition (of the Paths of sanc-tification) and those who had not, they, too, becamevisible. And the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas in thoseBuddha-fields who plied the Bodhisattva-course withability, due to their earnest belief in numerous andvarious lessons and the fundamental ideas, they, too,became all visible. Likewise the Lords Buddhas inthose Buddha-fields who had reached final Nirvânabecame visible, all of them. And the Stûpas madeof jewels and containing the relics of the extinctBuddhas became all visible in those Buddha-fields(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-5]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp4-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-16|大成]])


Then rose in the mind of the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Maitreya this thought: O how great a wonderdoes the Tathâgata display! What may be thecause, what the reason of the Lord producing sogreat a wonder as this? And such astonishing, pro-digious, inconceivable, powerful miracles now appear,although the Lord is absorbed in meditation! Why,let me inquire about this matter; who would be ablehere to explain it to me? He then thought: Hereis Mañgusrî, the prince royal, who has plied hisoffice under former Ginas and planted the roots ofgoodness, while worshipping many Buddhas. ThisMañgusrî, the prince royal, must have witnessedbefore such signs of the former Tathâgatas, thoseArhats, those perfectly enlightened Buddhas; ofyore he must have enjoyed the grand conversationson the law. Therefore will I inquire about thismatter with Mañgusrî, the prince royal.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp4-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-17|大成]])


And the four classes of the audience, monks, nuns,male and female lay devotees, numerous gods, Nâgas,goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human, on seeingthe magnificence of this great miracle of the Lord,were struck with astonishment, amazement and curio-sity, and thought: Let us inquire why this magnifi-cent miracle has been produced by the great powerof the Lord.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-6]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp4-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-18|大成]])


At the same moment, at that very instant, theBodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya knew in his mindthe thoughts arising in the minds of the four classesof hearers and he spoke to Mañgusrî, the princeroyal: What, O Mañgusrî, is the cause, what is thereason of this wonderful, prodigious, miraculousshine having been produced by the Lord? Look, howthese eighteen thousand Buddha-fields appear varie-gated, extremely beautiful, directed by Tathâgatasand superintended by Tathâgatas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-11]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-4]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-24|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-13|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-24|大成]])


Then it was that Maitreya, the BodhisattvaMahâsattva, addressed Mañgusrî, the prince royal,in the following stanzas:

　1. Why, Mañgusrî,does this ray darted by theguide of men shine forth from between his brows?
　this single ray issuing from the circle of hair?　 andwhy this abundant rain of Mandâravas?
　2. The gods, overjoyed, let drop Mañgûshakasand sandal powder, divine, fragrant, and delicious.
　3. This earth is, on every side, replete with splen-dour,　 and all the four classes of the assembly arefilled with delight,　 while the whole field shakes insix different ways, frightfully.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-14]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-13|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-3|大成]])


　4. And that ray in the eastern quarter　 illuminatesthe whole of eighteen thousand Buddha-fields, simul-taneously, so that those fields appear as gold-coloured.
　5. (The universe) as far as the (hell) Avîiki (and)the extreme limit of existence,　 with all beingsof those fields living in any of the six states ofexistence,　 those who are leaving one state to beborn in another;
　6. Their various and different actions in thosestates have become visible;　whether they are ina happy, unhappy, low, eminent, or intermediateposition,　 all that I see from this place.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-4|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-4|大成]])


　7. I see also the Buddhas, those lions of kings,
　revealing and showing the essence of the law,　 com-forting many kotis of creatures and emitting sweet-sounding voices.
　8. They let go forth, each in his own field, adeep, sublime, wonderful voice,　while proclaimingthe Buddha-laws by means of myriads of kotis ofillustrations and proofs.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-5|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-5|大成]])


　9. And to the ignorant creatures who are op-pressed with toils and distressed in mind by birthand old age,　 they announce the bliss of Rest, saying:
　This is the end of trouble, O monks.
　10. And to those who are possessed of strengthand vigour　 and who have acquired merit by virtueor earnest belief in the Buddhas,　 they show thevehicle of the Pratyekabuddhas, by observing thisrule of the law.
　11. And the other sons of the Sugata　 who, strivingafter superior knowledge, have constantly accom-plished their various tasks,　 them also they admonishto enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-6|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-6|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-6|大成]])


　12. From this place, O Mañgughosha,　 I seeand hear such things and thousands of kotis of otherparticulars besides;　 I will only describe some ofthem.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-7]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-4|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-4|大成]])


　13. 1 see in many fields Bodhisattvas by manythousands of kotis, like sands of the Ganges,　 whoare producing enlightenment according to the dif-ferent degree of their power.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-5]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-1|大成]])


　14. There are some who charitably bestow wealth,gold, silver, gold money, 　pearls, jewels, conch shells,stones(1), coral,　male and female slaves, horses, andsheep;
　15. As well as litters adorned with jewels.　 Theyare spending gifts with glad hearts,　 developing them-selves for superior enlightenment,　 in the hope ofgaining the vehicle.
　16. (Thus they think): 'The best and most ex-cellent vehicle in the whole of the threefold world
　is the Buddha-vehicle magnified by the Sugatas.
　May I, forsooth, soon gain it after my spending suchgifts.
　17. Some give carriages yoked with four horses
　and furnished with benches, flowers, banners, andflags;　 others give objects made of precious sub-stances.
　18. Some, again, give their children and wives;
　others their own flesh; (or) offer, when bidden,their hands and feet,　 striving to gain supreme en-lightenment.
　19. Some give their heads, others their eyes,others their dear own body,　 and after cheerfullybestowing their gifts they aspire to the knowledgeof the Tathâgatas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-2|C4]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-2|大成]])


　20. Here and there, O Mañgusrî,　 I behold beingswho have abandoned their flourishing kingdoms,harems, and continents,　 left all their counsellors andkinsmen,
　21. And betaken themselves to the guides of theworld to ask for the most excellent law, for the sakeof bliss;　 they put on reddish-yellow robes, and shavehair and beard.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-3|大成]])


　22. I see also many Bodhisattvas like monks,living in the forest, and others inhabiting the emptywilderness,　 engaged in reciting and reading.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-4|大成]])


　23. And some Bodhisattvas I see, who, full ofwisdom (or constancy),　 betake themselves to moun-tain caves,　 where by cultivating and meditating the Buddha-knowledge they arrive at its perception.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-5|大成]])


　24. Others who have renounced all sensual de-sires,　 by purifying their own self, have cleared theirsphere and obtained the five transcendent faculties,
　live in the wilderness, as (true) sons of the Sugata.
　25. Some are standing firm, the feet put togetherand the hands joined　 in token of respect towards theleaders, and are praising joyfully the king of theleading Ginas in thousands of stanzas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-6|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-6|大成]])


　26. Some thoughtful, meek, and tranquil,　 whohave mastered the niceties of the course of duty,
　question the highest of men about the law, andretain in their memory what they have learnt.
　27. And I see here and there some sons of theprincipal  Gina　 who, after completely developingtheir own self,　 are preaching the law to many kotisof living beings with many myriads of illustrationsand reasons.
　28. Joyfully they proclaim the law, rousing manyBodhisattvas;　 after conquering the Evil One withhis hosts and vehicles,　 they strike the drum ofthe law.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-6]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-7|大成]])


　29. 1 see some sons of the Sugata, humble, calm,and quiet in conduct, living under the command ofthe Sugatas,　 and honoured by men, gods, goblins,and Titans.
　 30. Others, again, who have retired to woodythickets,　 are saving the creatures in the hells　 byemitting radiance from their body,　 and rouse themto enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-8|大成]])


　31. There are some sons of the Gina who dwellin the forest, abiding in vigour, completely re-nouncing sloth, and actively engaged in walking;　 itis by energy that they are striving for supremeenlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-9|大成]])


　32. Others complete their course by keeping aconstant purity and an unbroken morality like pre-cious stones and jewels;　 by morality do these strivefor supreme enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-13|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-10|大成]])


　33. Some sons of the Gina, whose strength con-sists in forbearance,　 patiently endure abuse, censure,and threats from proud monks.　 They try to attain enlightenment by dint of forbearance.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-11|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-14|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-11|大成]])


　34. Further, I see Bodhisattvas, who have for-saken all wanton pleasures,　 shun unwise companionsand delight in having intercourse with genteel men(âryas);
　35. Who, with avoidance of any distraction ofthoughts and with attentive mind,　 during thousandsof kotis of years have meditated in the caves of thewilderness; 　these strive for enlightenment by dintof meditation. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-12|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-11|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-12|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-15|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-12|大成]])


　36. Some, again, offer in presence of the Ginasand the assemblage of disciples gifts (consisting) infood hard and soft, meat and drink, medicamentsfor the sick, in plenty and abundance.
　  37. Others offer in presence of the Ginas and theassemblage of disciples hundreds of kotis of clothes,worth thousands of kotis, and garments of pricelessvalue.
　  38. They bestow in presence of the Sugatas hun-dreds of kotis of monasteries which they have causedto be built of precious substances and sandal-wood,and which are furnished with numerous lodgings(or couches).
　  39. Some present the leaders of men and theirdisciples with neat and lovely gardens aboundingwith fruits and beautiful flowers, to serve as placesof daily recreation.
　  40. When they have, with joyful feelings, madesuch various and splendid donations, they rousetheir energy in order to obtain enlightenment; theseare those who try to reach supreme enlightenmentby means of charitableness.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-13|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-13|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-13|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-13|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-13|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-13|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-13|大成]])


　  41. Others set forth the law of quietness, by manymyriads of illustrations and proofs; they preach itto thousands of kotis of living beings; these aretending to supreme enlightenment by science.
　  42. (There are) sons of the Sugata who try toreach enlightenment by wisdom; they understandthe law of indifference and avoid acting at theantinomy (of things), unattached like birds in thesky.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-999|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-999|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-14|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-14|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-14|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-13|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-14|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-999|大成]])


　  43. Further, I see, O , Mañgughosha, many Bodhi-sattvas who have displayed steadiness under therule of the departed Sugatas, and now are wor-shipping the relics of the Ginas.
　  44. I see thousands of kotis of Stûpas, numerousas the sand of the Ganges, which have been raisedby these sons of the Gina and now adorn kotis ofgrounds.
　45. Those magnificent Stûpas, made of seven precious substances, with their thousands of kotis ofumbrellas and banners, measure in height no lessthan 5000 yoganas and 2000 in circumference(1).
　  46. They are always decorated with flags; a mul-titude of bells is constantly heard sounding; men,gods, goblins, and Titans pay their worship withflowers, perfumes, and music.
　  47. Such honour do the sons of the Sugata renderto the relics of the Ginas,  so that all directions ofspace are brightened as by the celestial coral treesin full blossom.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-14|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-13|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-13|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-15|大成]])


　  48. From this spot I behold all this; those nu-merous kotis of creatures; both this world andheaven covered with flowers, owing to the singleray shot forth by the Gina.
　  49. O how powerful is the Leader of men! howextensive and bright is his knowledge! that a singlebeam darted by him over the world renders visibleso many thousands of fields!
　  50. We are astonished at seeing this sign andthis wonder, so great, so incomprehensible. Ex-plain me the matter, O Mañgusvara! the sons ofBuddha are anxious to know it.
　  51. The four classes of the congregation in joyfulexpectation gaze on thee, O hero, and on me;gladden (their hearts); remove their doubts; granta revelation, O son of Sugata!
　  52. Why is it that the Sugata has now emittedsuch a light? O how great is the power of theLeader of men! O how extensive and holy is hisknowledge!
　  53. That one ray extending from him all overthe world makes visible many thousands of fields.It must be for some purpose that this great ray hasbeen emitted.
　  54. Is the Lord of men to show the primordiallaws which he, the Highest of men, discovered on theterrace of enlightenment? Or is he to prophesythe Bodhisattvas their future destiny?
　  55 There must be a weighty reason why somany thousands of fields have been rendered visible,variegated, splendid, and shining with gems, whileBuddhas of infinite sight are appearing.
　  56. Maitreya asks the son of Gina; men, gods,goblins, and Titans, the four classes of the congrega-tion, are eagerly awaiting what answer  Mañgusvara shall give in explanation.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-7]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-12]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-15|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-14|C3]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-15|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-15|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-16|大成]])


Whereupon Mañgusrî, the prince royal, addressedMaitreya, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, and the wholeassembly of Bodhisattvas (in these words): It is theintention of the Tathâgata, young men of goodfamily, to begin a grand discourse for the teachingof the law, to pour the great rain of the law, to make resound the great drum of the law, to raise the greatbanner of the law, to kindle the great torch of the law,to blow the great conch trumpet of the law, and tostrike the great tymbal of the law. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-16|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-15|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-14|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-11|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-16|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-16|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-17|大成]])


Again, it is theintention of the Tathâgata, young men of good family,to make a grand exposition of the law this very day.Thus it appears to me, young men of good family,as I have witnessed a similar sign of the formerTathâgatas(1), the Arhats, the perfectly enlightened.Those former Tathâgatas, c., they, too, emitted alustrous ray, and I am convinced that the Tathâgatais about to deliver a grand discourse for the teachingof the law and make his grand speech on the laweverywhere heard, he having shown such a fore-token. And because the Tathâgata, c., wishesthat this Dharmaparyâya meeting opposition in allthe world(2) be heard everywhere, therefore does hedisplay so great a miracle and this fore-token con-sisting in the lustre occasioned by the emission ofa ray.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-8]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-16|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-15|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-26|大成]])


I remember, young men of good family, that inthe days of yore, many immeasurable, inconceivable,immense, infinite, countless Æons, more than count-less Æons ago, nay, long and very long before,there was born a Tathâgata called Kandrasûrya-pradîpa(1), an Arhat, c., endowed with science and conduct(2), a Sugata, knower of the world, an incom-parable tamer of men, a teacher (and ruler) of godsand men, a Buddha and Lord. He showed the law;he revealed the duteous course which is holy at its commencement, holy in its middle, holy at the end,good in substance and form, complete and perfect,correct and pure. That is to say, to the discipleshe preached the law containing the four NobleTruths, and starting from the chain of causes and effects, tending to overcome birth, decrepitude, sick-ness, death, sorrow, lamentation, woe, grief, despond-ency, and finally leading to Nirvâna; and to the Bodhisattvas he preached the law connected withthe six Perfections(3), and terminating in the know-ledge of the Omniscient, after the attainment ofsupreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-16]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-16|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-27|大成]])


[Now, young men of good family, long beforethe time of that Tathâgata Kandrasûryapradîpa, theArhat,  c., there had appeared a Tathâgata, c.,likewise called Kandrasûryapradîpa, after whom,O Agita(4), there were twenty thousand Tathâgatas,c., all of them bearing the name of Kandrasûrya-pradipa, of the same lineage and family name, towit, of Bharadvâga(1). All those twenty thousand Tathâgatas, O Agita, from the first to the last,showed the law, revealed the course which is holyat its commencement, holy in its middle, holy at theend, c. c.(2)]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-17]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-9|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-8|大成]])


The aforesaid Lord Kandrasûryapradîpa, theTathâgata, c., when a young prince and not yethaving left home (to embrace the ascetic life), hadeight sons, viz. the young princes Sumati, Ananta-mati, Ratnamati, Viseshamati, Vimatisamudghâtin,Ghoshamati, and Dharmamati. These eight youngprinces, Agita, sons to the Lord KandrasÛryapradîpa,the Tathâgata, had an immense fortune(3). Each ofthem was in possession of four great continents,where they exercised the kingly sway. When theysaw that the Lord had left his home to become anascetic, and heard that he had attained supreme,perfect enlightenment, they forsook all of them thepleasures of royalty and followed the example of theLord by resigning the world; all of them strove toreach superior enlightenment and became preachersof the law. While constantly leading a holy life,those young princes planted roots of goodness undermany thousands of Buddhas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-9]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-7|大成]])


It was at that time, Agita, that the Lord Kandra-sûryapradîpa, the Tathâgata, c., after expoundingthe Dharmaparyâya called 'the Great Exposition,'a text of great extension, serving to instruct Bodhi-sattvas and proper to all Buddhas, at the samemoment and instant, at the same gathering of the classes of hearers, sat cross-legged on the same seatof the law, and entered upon the meditation termed'the Station of the exposition of Infinity;' his bodywas motionless, and his mind had reached perfecttranquillity. And as soon as the Lord had enteredupon meditation, there fell a great rain of divineflowers, Mandâravas and great Mandâravas, Mañ-gûshakas and great Mañgûshakas, covering the Lordand the four classes of hearers, while the wholeBuddha-field shook in six ways; it moved, removed,trembled, trembled from one end to the other, tossed,tossed along.

Then did those who were assembled and sittingtogether at that congregation, monks, nuns, maleand female lay devotees, gods, Nâgas, goblins,Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, greatserpents, men and beings not human, as well as governors of a region, rulers of armies and rulersof four continents, all of them with their followersgaze on the Lord in astonishment, in amazement, inecstasy.

And at that moment there issued a ray fromwithin the circle of hair between the eyebrows ofthe Lord. It extended over eighteen hundredthousand Buddha-fields in the eastern quarter, sothat all those Buddha-fields appeared wholly illu-minated by its radiance, just like the Buddha-fieldsdo now, O Agita.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-8|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-8|大成]])


[At that juncture, Agita, there were twenty kotisof Bodhisattvas following the Lord. All hearersof the law in that assembly, on seeing how theworld was illuminated by the lustre of that ray,felt astonishment, amazement, ecstasy, and curio-sity(1).]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-10]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-6|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-9|大成]])


Now it happened, Agita, that under the rule ofthe aforesaid Lord there was a Bodhisattva calledVaraprabha, who had eight hundred pupils. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-7|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-10|大成]])


It was tothis Bodhisattva Varaprabha that the Lord, on risingfrom his meditation, revealed the Dharmaparyâyacalled 'the Lotus of the True Law.' 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-11|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-8|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-11|大成]])


He spoke duringfully sixty intermediate kalpas, always sitting on thesame seat, with immovable body and tranquil mind.And the whole assembly continued sitting on thesame seats, listening to the preaching of the Lordfor sixty intermediate kalpas, there being not asingle creature in that assembly who felt fatigueof body or mind.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-12|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-12|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-12|大成]])


As the Lord Kandrasûryapradîpa, the Tathâgata, c., during sixty intermediate kalpas had been ex-pounding the Dharmaparyâya called 'the Lotus ofthe True Law,' a text of great development, servingto instruct Bodhisattvas and proper to all Buddhas,he instantly announced his complete Nirvâna to theworld, including the gods, Mâras and Brahmas, to allcreatures, including ascetics, Brahmans, gods, menand demons, saying: To-day, O monks, this verynight, in the middle watch, will the Tathâgata, byentering the element of absolute Nirvâna, become whollyextinct.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-13|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-13|大成]])


Thereupon, Agita, the Lord Kandrasûryapradîpa,the Tathigata, c., predestinated the Bodhisattvacalled Srîgarbha to supreme, perfect enlightenment,and then spoke thus to the whole assembly:O monks, this Bodhisattva Srîgarbha here shallimmediately after me attain supreme, perfect en-lightenment, and become Vimalanetra, the Tathâ-gata, c.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-14]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-15|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-15|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-15|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-15|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-14|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-15|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-15|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-15|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-15|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-15|大成]])


Thereafter, Agita, that verynight, at that verywatch, the Lord Kandrasûryapradîpa, the Tathalgata,c., became extinct by entering the element of abso-lute Nirvâna. And the aforementioned Dharmapar-yâya, termed 'the Lotus of the True Law,' was keptin memory by the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Vara-prabha; during eighty intermediate kalpas did theBodhisattva Varaprabha keep and reveal the com-mandment of the Lord who had entered Nirvâna. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-16]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-16|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-16|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-16|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-15|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-16|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-16|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-16|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-16|大成]])


Now it so happened, Agita, that the eight sons ofthe Lord Kandrasûryapradipa, Mati and the rest, were pupils to that very Bodhisattva Varaprabha.They were by him made ripe for supreme, perfectenlightenment, and in after times they saw and wor-shipped many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas, all ofwhom had attained supreme, perfectenlightenment, the last of them being DÎpankara,the Tathagata, c.

Amongst those eight pupils there was one Bodhi-sattva who attached an extreme value to gain,honour and praise, and was fond of glory, but allthe words and letters one taught him faded (fromhis memory), did not stick. So he got the appella-tion of Yasaskâma(1). He had propitiated manyhundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas bythat root of goodness, and afterwards esteemed,honoured, respected, revered, venerated, worshippedthem. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-17]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-17|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-17|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-17|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-17|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-16|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-17|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-17|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-17|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-17|大成]])


Perhaps, Agita, thou feelest some doubt,perplexity or misgiving that in those days, at thattime, there was another Bodhisvattva MahâsattvaVaraprabha, preacher of the law. But do not thinkso. Why? because it is myself who in those days,at that time, was the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Vara-prabha, preacher of the law; and that Bodhisattvanamed Yasaskâma, the lazy one, it is thyself, Agita,who in those days, at that time, wert the Bodhisattvanamed Yasaskâma, the lazy one.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-19|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-17|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-13|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-15|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-19|大成]])


And so, Agita, having once seen a similar fore-token of the Lord, I infer from a similar ray beingemitted just now, that the Lord is about to expoundthe Dharmaparyâya called 'the Lotus of the TrueLaw.'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-13]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-10]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-18]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-11|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-11|大成]])


And on that occasion, in order to treat the subjectmore copiously, Mañgusrî, the prince royal, utteredthe following stanzas:

　 57. I remember a past period, inconceivable,illimited kalpas ago, when the highest of beings,the Gina of the name of Kandrasûryapradîpa, wasin existence.
　  58. He preached the true law, he, the leader ofcreatures; he educated an infinite number of kotisof beings, and roused inconceivably many Bodhi-sattvas to acquiring supreme Buddha-knowledge.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-12]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-15|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-15|大成]])


　  59. And the eight sons born to him, the leader,when he was prince royal, no sooner saw that thegreat sage had embraced ascetic life, than theyresigned worldly pleasures and became monks.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-16]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-18|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-17|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-18|大成]])


　  60. And the Lord of the world proclaimed the law,and revealed to thousands of kotis of living beingsthe Sûtra, the development, which by name is called'the excellent Exposition of Infinity.'
　  61. Immediately after delivering his speech, theleader crossed his legs and entered upon the medi-tation of 'the excellent Exposition of the Infinite.'There on his seat of the law the eminent seercontinued absorbed in meditation.
　  62. And there fell a celestial rain of Mandâravas,while the drums (of heaven) resounded withoutbeing struck; the gods and elves in the sky paidhonour to the highest of men.
　  63. And simultaneously all the fields (of Buddha)began trembling. A wonder it was, a great prodigy.Then the chief emitted from between his brows oneextremely beautiful ray,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-19|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-19|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-19|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-19|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-19|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-19|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-19|大成]])


　  64. Which moving to the eastern quarter glittered,illuminating the world all over the extent of eighteenthousand fields. It manifested the vanishing andappearing of beings.
　  65. Some of the fields then seemed jewelled,others showed the hue of lapis lazuli, all splendid,extremely beautiful, owing to the radiance of theray from the leader.
　  66. Gods and men, as well as Nâgas, goblins,Gandharvas, nymphs, Kinnaras, and those occupiedwith serving the Sugata became visible in thespheres and paid their devotion.
　  67. The Buddhas also, those self-born beings,appeared of their own accord, resembling goldencolumns; like unto a golden disk (within lapislazuli), they revealed the law in the midst of theassembly.
　  68. The disciples, indeed, are not to be counted:the disciples of Sugata are numberless. Yet thelustre of the ray renders them all visible in everyfield.
　  69. Energetic, without breach or flaw in theircourse, similar to gems and jewels, the sons of theleaders of men are visible in the mountain caveswhere they are dwelling.
　  70. Numerous Bodhisattvas, like the sand of theGanges, who are spending all their wealth in givingalms, who have the strength of patience, aredevoted to contemplation and wise, become all ofthem visible by that ray.
　  71. Immovable, unshaken, firm in patience, de-voted to contemplation, and absorbed in meditationare seen the true sons of the Sugatas while they are striving for supreme enlightenment by dint ofmeditation.
　  72. They preach the law in many spheres, andpoint to the true, quiet, spotless state they know.Such is the effect produced by the power of theSugata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-20|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-20|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-20|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-20|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-20|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-19|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-20|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-20|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-20|大成]])


　  73. And all the four classes of hearers onseeing the power of the mighty(1) Kandrârka-dîipa(1) were filled with joy and asked one another:How is this?
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-17]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-21|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-21|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-21|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-21|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-23|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-21|大成]])


　  74. And soon afterwards, as the Leader of theworld, worshipped by men, gods, and goblins, rosefrom his meditation, he addressed his son Vara-prabha, the wise Bodhisattva and preacher of thelaw:
　  75. 'Thou art wise, the eye and refuge of theworld; thou art the trustworthy keeper of my law,and canst bear witness as to the treasure of lawswhich I am to lay bare to the weal of living beings.'
　  76. Then, after rousing and stimulating, praisingand lauding many Bodhisattvas, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-22|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-22|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-22|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-22|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-22|大成]])


　did the Gina pro-claim the supreme laws 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-23|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-23|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-23|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-23|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-23|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-25|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-23|大成]])


　during fully sixty inter-mediate kalpas.
　  77. And whatever excellent supreme law wasproclaimed by the Lord of the world while conti-nuing sitting on the very same seat, was kept inmemory by Varaprabha, the son of Gina, the preacherof the law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-24|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-24|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-24|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-24|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-23|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-24|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-24|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-24|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-26|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-24|大成]])


　  78. And after the Gina and Leader had mani-fested the supreme law and stimulated the numerouscrowd, he spoke, that day, towards the world includ-ing the gods (as follows):
　  79. 'I have manifested the rule of the law; Ihave shown the nature of the law; now, O monks,it is the time of my Nirvâna; this very night, in themiddle watch.
　  80. 'Be zealous and strong in persuasion; applyyourselves to my lessons; (for) the Ginas, the greatseers, are but rarely met with in the lapse of myriadsof kotis of Æons.'
　  81. The many sons of Buddha were struck withgrief and filled with extreme sorrow when theyheard the voice of the highest of men announcingthat his Nirvâna was near at hand.
　  82. To comfort so inconceivably many kotis ofliving beings the king of kings said: 'Be notafraid, O monks; after my Nirvâna there shall beanother Buddha.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-25|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-25|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-24|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-25|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-24|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-27|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-25|大成]])


　  83. 'The wise Bodhisattva Srîgarbha, after finish-ing his course in faultless knowledge, shall reachhighest, supreme enlightenment, and become a Ginaunder the name of Vimalâgranetra.'
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-26]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-1|大成]])


　  84. That very night, in the middle watch, he metcomplete extinction, like a lamp when the cause(of its burning) is exhausted. His relics weredistributed, and of his Stûpas there was an infinitenumber of myriads of kotis.
　  85. The monks and nuns at the time being, whostrove after supreme, highest enlightenment, nume-rous as sand of the Ganges, applied themselves tothe commandment of the Sugata.
　  86. And the monk who then was the preacher ofthe law and the keeper of the law, Varaprabha,expounded for fully eighty intermediate kalpas thehighest laws according to the commandment (of theSugata).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-2|大成]])


　  87. He had eight hundred pupils, who all of themwere by him brought to full development. Theysaw many kotis of Buddhas, great sages, whom theyworshipped.
　  88. By following the regular course they becameBuddhas in several spheres, and as they followedone another in immediate succession they suc-cessively foretold each other's future destiny toBuddhaship.
　  89. The last of these Buddhas following oneanother was Dîpankara. He, the supreme god ofgods, honoured by crowds of sages, educated thou-sands of kotis of living beings.
　  90. Among the pupils of Varaprabha, the son ofGina, at the time of his teaching the law, was oneslothful, covetous, greedy of gain and cleverness.
　  91. He was also excessively desirous of glory,but very fickle, so that the lessons dictated to himand his own reading faded from his memory as soonas learnt.
　  92. His name was Yasaskâma, by which he wasknown everywhere. By the accumulated merit(1) ofthat good action, spotted as it was,
　  93. He propitiated thousands of kotis of Buddhas,whom he rendered ample honour. He went throughthe regular course of duties and saw the presentBuddha Sâkyasimha.
　  94. He shall be the last to reach superior en-lightenment and become a Lord known by the familyname of Maitreya, who shall educate thousands ofkotis of creatures.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-3|大成]])


　  95. He who then, under the rule of the extinctSugata, was so slothful, was thyself, and it was Iwho then was the preacher of the law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-20|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-19|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-30|大成]])


　  96. As on seeing a foretoken of this kind I re-cognise a sign such as I have seen manifested ofyore, therefore and on that account I know,
　  97. That decidedly the chief of Ginas, the su-preme king of the Sâkyas, the All-seeing, whoknows the highest truth, is about to pronounce theexcellent Sûtra which I have heard before.
　  98. That very sign displayed at present is a proofof the skilfulness of the leaders; the Lion of theSâkyas is to make an exhortation, to declare thefixed nature of the law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-20|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-15|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-20|Ka]], [[T1718_5_11X0618-k#^kp5-20|文句]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-21|大成]])


　  99. Be well prepared and well minded; join yourhands: he who is affectionate and merciful to theworld is going to speak, is going to pour the endlessrain of the law and refresh those that are waiting forenlightenment.
　 100. And if some should feel doubt, uncertainty,or misgiving in any respect, then the Wise Oneshall remove it for his children, the Bodhisattvashere striving after enlightenment.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp1-2]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-3]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-8]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-14]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-12]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-20]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-13]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-18]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-27|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-27|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-27|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-27|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-27|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-27|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-27|大成]])


The Lord then rose with recollection and con-sciousness from his meditation, and forthwithaddressed the venerable Sâriputra: 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-28]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-4|大成]])


The Buddhaknowledge, Sâriputra, is profound, difficult to under-stand, difficult to comprehend. It is difficult for alldisciples and Pratyekabuddhas to fathom the know-ledge arrived at by the Tathâgatas, c., 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-5|大成]])


and that,Sâriputra, because the Tathâgatas have worshipped many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas;because they have fulfilled their course for supreme,complete enlightenment, during many hundred thou-sand myriads of kotis of Æons; because they havewandered far, displaying energy and possessed ofwonderful and marvellous properties; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-6|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-6|大成]])


possessed ofproperties difficult to understand; because they havefound out things difficult to understand.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-19]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-29]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-7|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-7|大成]])


The mystery(2) of the Tathâgatas, c., is difficultto understand, Sâriputra, because when they explainthe laws (or phenomena, things) that have theircauses in themselves they do so by means of skilful-ness, by the display of knowledge, by arguments,reasons, fundamental ideas, interpretations, and sug-gestions. By a variety of skilfulness they are ableto release creatures that are attached to one pointor another. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-8|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-8|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-8|大成]])


The Tathâgatas, c., Sâriputra, haveacquired the highest perfection in skilfulness andthe display of knowledge; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-30]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-9|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-9|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-9|大成]])


they are endowed with wonderful properties, such as the display of freeand unchecked knowledge; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-10|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-10|大成]])


the powers(1); the ab-sence of hesitation; the independent conditions(2);the strength of the organs; the constituents ofBodhi(3); the contemplations; emancipations(4); medi-tations; the degrees of concentration of mind. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-31]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-11|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-11|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-11|大成]])


TheTathâgatas, c., Sâriputra, are able to expoundvarious things 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-12|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-11|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-12|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-12|大成]])


and have something wonderful andmarvellous. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-14]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-20|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-20|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-20|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-20|大成]])


Enough, Sâriputra, let it suffice to say, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-21|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-17|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-14|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-14|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-17|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-17|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-17|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-21|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-14|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-21|大成]])


that the Tathâgatas, c., have something extremelywonderful, Sâriputra. None but a Tathâgata, Sâri-putra, can impart to a Tathâgata those laws whichthe Tathâgata knows. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-22|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-22|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-15|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-15|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-22|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-22|大成]])


And all laws, Sâriputra, aretaught by the Tathâgata, and by him alone; no onebut he knows all laws, what they are, how they are,like what they are, of what characteristics and ofwhat nature they are.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-21]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-15]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-23]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-32]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-32|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-32|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-32|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-31|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-32|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-32|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-32|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-32|大成]])


And on that occasion, to set forth the same sub-ject more copiously, the Lord uttered the followingstanzas:

　  1. Innumerable are the great heroes in the worldthat embraces gods and men; the totality of crea-tures is unable to completely know the leaders.
　  2. None can know their powers and states ofemancipation, their absence of hesitation and Buddhaproperties, such as they are.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-33]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-32|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-33|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-33|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-32|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-32|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-32|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-33|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-33|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-33|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-29|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-33|大成]])


　  3. Of yore have I followed in presence of kotis ofBuddhas the good course which is profound, subtle,difficult to understand, and most difficult to find.
　  4. After pursuing that career during an incon-ceivable number of kotis of Æons, I have onthe terrace of enlightenment discovered the fruitthereof.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-24]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-34]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-34|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-35|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-30|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-37|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-35|大成]])


　  5. And therefore I recognise, like the other chiefsof the world, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-35|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-34|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-34|大成]])


　how it is, like what it is, and what areits characteristics.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-36|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-36|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-36|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-36|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-36|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-31|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-38|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-36|大成]])


　  6. It is impossible to explain it; it is unutterable;nor is there such a being in the world.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-37]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-12|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-13|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-13|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-13|大成]])


　  7. To whom this law could be explained or whowould be able to understand it when explained, withthe exception of the Bodhisattvas, those who are firmin resolve.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-14|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-14|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-13|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-13|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-13|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-13|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-14|大成]])


　  8. As to the disciples of the Knower of the world,those who have done their duty and received praisefrom the Sugatas, who are freed from faults andhave arrived at the last stage of bodily existence,the Gina-knowledge lies beyond their sphere.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-14|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-14|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-15|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-15|大成]])


　  9. If this whole sphere were full  of beings likeSârisuta, and if they were to investigate with com-bined efforts, they would be unable to comprehendthe knowledge of the Sugata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-16]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-15|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-13|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-13|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-15|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-15|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-15|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-16|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-16|大成]])


　  10. Even if the ten points of space were full ofsages like thee, ay, if they were full of such as therest of my disciples,
　  11. And if those beings combined were to in-vestigate the knowledge of the Sugata, they would,all together, not be able to comprehend the Buddha-knowledge in its whole immensity.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-17]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-17|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-16|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-16|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-16|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-16|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-17|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-17|大成]])


　  12. If the ten points of space were filled withPratyekabuddhas, free from faults, gifted with acutefaculties, and standing in the last stage of theirexistence, as numerous as reeds and bamboos inthe woods;
　  13. And if combined for an endless number ofmyriads of kotis of Æons, they were to investigate a part only of my superior laws, they would neverfind out its real meaning.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-17|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-14|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-14|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-17|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-17|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-17|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-18|大成]])


　  14. If the ten points of space were full of Bodhi-sattvas who, after having don their duty undermany kotis of Buddhas, investigated all things andpreached many sermons, after entering a newvehicle(1);
　15. If the whole world were full of them, as ofdense reeds and bamboos, without any interstices,and if all combined were to investigate the law whichthe Sugata has realised;
　  16. If they were going on investigating for manykotis of Æons, as incalculable as the sand of theGanges, with undivided attention and subtle wit,even then that (knowledge) would be beyond theirken.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-19|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-15|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-18|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-19|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-19|大成]])


　  17. If such Bodhisattvas as are unable to fallback, numerous as the sand of the Ganges, wereto investigate it with undivided attention, it wouldprove to lie beyond their ken.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-38]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-38|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-37|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-38|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-38|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-34|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-34|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-37|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-38|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-38|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-38|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-33|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-40|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-38|大成]])


　  18. Profound are the laws of the Buddhas, andsubtle; all inscrutable and faultless. I myself knowthem as well as the Ginas do in the ten directionsof the world.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-16]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-21|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-21|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-25|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-25|大成]])


　  19. Thou, Sâriputra, be full of trust in what theSugata declares. The Gina speaks no falsehood,the great Seer who has so long preached the highesttruth.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-18|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-17|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-22|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-26|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-25|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-26|大成]])


　  20. I address all disciples here, those who haveset out to reach the enlightenment of Pratyeka-buddhas, those who are roused to activity at myNirvâna(1), and those who have been released fromthe series of evils.
　  21. It is by my superior skilfulness that I explainthe law at great length to the world at large. Ideliver whosoever are attached to one point oranother, and show the three vehicles(2).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-13]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-22|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-22|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-33|大成]])


The eminent disciples in the assembly headed by âgñâta-Kaundinya, the twelve hundred Arhats fault-less and self-controlled, the other monks, nuns, maleand femal lay devotees using the vehicle of disciples,and those who had entered the vehicle of Pratyeka-buddhas, all of them made this reflection: Whatmay be the cause, what the reason of the Lord soextremely extolling the skilfulness of the Tathâ-gatas? of his extolling it by saying, 'Profound isthe law by me discovered;' of his extolling it bysaying, 'It is difficult for all disciples and Pratyeka-buddhas to understand it.' But as yet the Lord hasdeclared no more than one kind of emancipation,and therefore we also should acquire the Buddha-laws on reaching Nirvâna. We do not catch themeaning of this utterance of the Lord.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-23]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-17]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-27]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-39|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-39|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-35|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-35|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-38|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-39|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-39|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-39|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-34|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-39|大成]])


And the venerable Sâriputra, who apprehendedthe doubt and uncertainty of the four classes of theaudience and guessed their thoughts from what waspassing in his own mind, himself being in doubt aboutthe law, then said to the Lord: What, O Lord, isthe cause, what the reason of the Lord so repeatedlyand extremely extolling the skilfulness, knowledge,and preaching of the Tathâgata? Why does herepeatedly extol it by saying, 'Profound is the lawby me discovered; it is difficult to understand themystery of the Tathâgatas.' 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-40|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-40|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-35|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-40|大成]])


Never before have I heard from the Lord such a discourse on the law.Those four classes of the audience, O Lord, areovercome with doubt and perplexity. Thereforemay the Lord be pleased to explain what the Tathâ-gata is alluding to, when repeatedly extolling the profound law of the Tathâgatas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-28]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-37|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-37|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-36|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-43|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-41|大成]])


On that occasion the venerable Sâriputra utteredthe following stanzas:

　  22. Now first does the Sun of men utter such aspeech: 'I have acquired the powers, emancipations,and numberless meditations.'
　  23. And thou mentionest the terrace of enlighten-ment without any one asking thee: thou mentionestthe mystery, although no one asks thee.
　  24. Thou speakest unasked and laudest thine owncourse; thou mentionest thy having obtained know-ledge and pronouncest profound words.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-42]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-42|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-42|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-42|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-42|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-37|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-44|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-42|大成]])


　  25. To-day a question rises in my mind and ofthese self-controlled, faultless beings striving afterNirvâna: Why does the Gina speak in this manner?
　  26. Those who aspire to the enlightenment ofPratyekabuddhas, the nuns and monks, gods, Nâgas,goblins, Gandharvas, and great serpents, are talkingtogether, while looking up to the highest of men,
　  27. And ponder in perplexity. Give an elucida-tion, great Sage, to all the disciples of Sugata hereassembled.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-43|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-43|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-42|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-43|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-43|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-43|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-38|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-43|大成]])


　  28. Myself have reached the perfection (of virtue),have been taught by the supreme Sage; still, Ohighest of men! even in my position I feel somedoubt whether the course (of duty) shown to meshall receive its final sanction by Nirvâna.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-43|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-44|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-43|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-44|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-39|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-46|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-44|大成]])


　  29. Let thy voice be heard, O thou whose voiceresounds like an egregious kettle-drum! proclaim thylaw such as it is. The legitimate sons of Gina herestanding and gazing at the Gina, with joined hands;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-44|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-45|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-45|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-45|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-40|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-47|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-45|大成]])


　  30. As well as the gods, Nâgas, goblins, Titans,numbering thousands of kotis, like sand of theGanges; and those that aspire to superior en-lightenment, here standing, fully eighty thousandin number;
　  31. Further, the kings, rulers of provinces andparamount monarchs, who have flocked thither fromthousands of kotis of countries, are now standingwith joined hands, and respectful, thinking: Howare we to fulfil the course of duty?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-16|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-19|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-18|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-19|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-19|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-19|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-15|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-18|大成]])


The venerable Sâriputra having spoken, the Lordsaid to him: Enough, Sâriputra; it is of no useexplaining this matter. Why? Because, Sâriputra,the world, including the gods, would be frightened ifthis matter were expounded.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-19|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-20|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-20|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-19|大成]])


But the venerable Sâriputra entreated the Lorda second time, saying: Let the Lord expound, letthe Sugata expound this matter, for in this assembly,O Lord, there are many hundreds, many thousands,many hundred thousands, many hundred thousandmyriads of kotis of living beings who have seenformer Buddhas, who are intelligent, and will believe,value, and accept the words of the Lord.The venerable Sâriputra addressed the Lord withthis stanza:
  
　32. Speak clearly, O most eminent of Ginas! inthis assembly there are thousands of living beingstrustful, affectionate, and respectful towards theSugata; they will understand the law by there ex-pounded.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-20|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-21|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-20|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-20|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-21|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-31|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-20|大成]])


And the Lord said a second time to the venerableSâriputra; Enough, Sâriputra; it is of no use ex-plaining this matter for the the world, including thegods, would be frightened if this matterwere expounded, and some monks might be proudand come to a heavy fall(1).

And on theat occasion uttered the Lord the follow-ing stanza:
  
　33. Speak no more of it that I sould declare thislaw! This knowledge is too subtle, inscrutable, andthere are too many unwise men who in their conceitand foolishness would scoff at the law revealed.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-19|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-21|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-22|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-18|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-32|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-21|大成]])


A third time the venerable Sâriputra entreatedthe Lord, saying, Let the Lord expound, let theSugata expound this matter. In this assembly, OLord, there are many hundreds of living beings myequals, and many hundreds, many thousands, manyhundred thousands, many hundred thousand myriadsof kotis of other living beings more, who in formerbirths have been brought by the Lord to full ripe-ness. They will believe, value, and accept what theLord declares, which shall tend to their advantage,weal, and happiness in length of time.

On that occasion the venerable Sâriputra utteredthe following stanzas:

　  34. Explain the law, O thou most high of men!I, thine eldest son, beseech thee. Here are thou-sands of kotis of beings who are to believe in thelaw by thee revealed.
　  35. And those beings that in former births solong and constantly have by thee been brought tofull maturity and now are all standing here withjoined hands, they, too, are to believe in this law.
　  36. Let the Sugata, seeing the twelve hundred,my equals, and those who are striving after superiorenlightenment, speak to them and produce in theman extreme joy.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-15]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-14]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-24]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-22]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-29|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-29|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-20|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-29|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-28|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-29|大成]])


When the Lord for the third time heard theentreaty of the venerable Sâriputra, he spoke to himas follows: Now that thou entreatest the Tathâgataa third time, Sâriputra, I will answer thee. Listenthen, Sâriputra, take well and duly to heart whatI am saying; I am going to speak.

Now it happened that the five thousand proud monks,nuns and lay devotees of both sexes in the congre-gatino rose from their seats and, after saluting withtheir heads the Lord's feet, went to leave the assem-bly. Owing to the principle of good which there is in pride they imagined having attained what theyhad not, and having understood what they had not.Therefore, thinking themselves aggrieved, they wentto leave the assembly, to which the Lord by hissilence showed assent.

Thereupon the Lord addressed the venerableSâriputra: My congregation, Sâriputra, has beencleared from the chaff(1), freed from the trash; it isfirmly established in the strength of faith. It is good,Sâriputra, that those proud ones are gone away.Now I am going to expound the matter, Sâriputra. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-30]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-30|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-26|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-26|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-26|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-30|大成]])


'Very well, Lord,' replied the venerable Sâriputra. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-31]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-46]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-20]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-1|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-1|大成]])


The Lord then began and said:

It is but now and then, Sâriputra, that the Tathâ-gata preaches such a discourse on the law as this.Just as but now and then is seen the blossom of the glomerous fig-tree, Sâriputra, so does the Tathâgatabut now and then preach such a discourse on thelaw. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-2|大成]])


Believe me, Sâriputra; I speak what is real,I speak what is truthful, I speak what is right. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-3|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-3|大成]])


It isdifficult to understand the exposition of the mysteryof the Tathâgata, Sâriputra; for in elucidating thelaw, Sâriputra, I use hundred thousands of variousskilful means, such as different interpretations, indi-cations, explanations, illustrations. It is not byreasoning, Sâriputra, that the law is to be found:it is beyond the pale of reasoning, and must belearnt from the Tathâgata. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-4]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-1|大成]])


For, Sâriputra, it isfor a sole object, a sole aim, verily a lofty object,a lofty aim that the Buddha, the Tathâgata, c.,appears in the world. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-2|大成]])


And what is that sole object,that sole aim, that lofty object, that lofty aim of the Buddha, the Tathâgata, c., appearing in the world? 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-3]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-1|大成]])


To show all creatures the sight of Tathâgata-know-ledge(1) does the Buddha, the Tathâgata, c., appearin the world; to open the eyes of creatures for thesight of Tathâgata-knowledge does the Buddha, theTathâgata, c., appear in the world. This, O Sâri-putra, is the sole object, the sole aim, the sole pur-pose of his appearance in the world. Such then,Sâriputra, is the sole object, the sole aim, the loftyobject, the lofty aim of the Tathâgata. And it isachieved by the Tathâgata. For, Sâriputra, I do showall creatures the sight of Tathâgata-knowledge; Ido open the eyes of creatures for the sight of Tathâ-gata-knowledge, Sâriputra; I do firmly establish theteaching of Tathâgata-knowledge, Sâriputra; I do lead the teaching of Tathâgata-knowledge on theright path, Sâriputra. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-2|大成]])


By means of one sole vehicle(2),to wit, the Buddha-vehicle, Sâriputra, do I teachcreatures the law; there is no second vehicle, nora third. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-4|大成]])


This is the nature of the law, Sâriputra,universally in the world, in all directions. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-21]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-5]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-5|大成]])


For,Sariputra, all the Tathâgatas, c., who in timespast existed in countless, innumerable spheres inall directions for the weal of many, the happinessof many, out of pity to the world, for the benefit,weal, and happiness of the great body of creatures, and who preached the law to gods and men withable means, such as several directions and indica-tions, various arguments, reasons, illustrations, fun-damental ideas, interpretations, paying regard to thedispositions of creatures whose inclinations andtemperaments are so manifold, all those Buddhasand Lords, Sâriputra, have preached the law tocreatures by means of only one vehicle, the Buddha-vehicle, which finally leads to omniscience; it isidentical with showing all creatures the sight ofTathâgata-knowledge; with opening the eyes ofcreatures for the sight of Tathâgata-knowledge;with the awakening (or admonishing) by the dis-play (or sight) of Tathâgata -knowledge(1); withleading the teaching of Tathâgata-knowledge on theright path. Such is the law they have preached tocreatures. And those creatures, Sâriputra, who haveheard the law from the past Tathâgatas, c., haveall of them reached supreme, perfect enlightenment. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-6|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-6|大成]])


  And the Tathâgatas, c., who shall exist infuture, Sariputra, in countless, innumerable spheresin all directions for the weal of many, the happi-ness of many, out of pity to the world, for thebenefit, weal, and happiness of the great body ofcreatures, and who shall preach the law to gods andmen (c., as above till) the right path. Such is thelaw they shall preach to creatures. And thosecreatures, Sâriputra, who shall hear the law fromthe future Tathâgatas, c., shall all of them reach supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-7|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-7|大成]])


And the Tathâgatas, c., who now at present arestaying, living, existing, Sâriputra, in countless, innu-merable spheres in all directions, c., and who arepreaching the law to gods and men (c., as abovetill) the right path. Such is the law they arepreaching to creatures. And those creatures, Sâri-putra, who are hearing the law from the presentTathâgatas, c., shall all of them reach supreme,perfect enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-47]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-22|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-22|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-21|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-17|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-17|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-21|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-22|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-22|大成]])


I myself also, Sâriputra, am at the present period aTathâgata, c., for the weal of many (c., till) mani-fold; I myself also, Sâriputra, am preaching the lawto creatures (c., till) the right path. Such is the lawI preach to creatures. And those creatures, Sâri-putra, who now are hearing the law from me, shall all of them reach supreme, perfect enlightenment. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-23|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-19|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-18|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-22|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-23|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-23|大成]])


In this sense, Sâriputra, it must be understood thatnowhere in the world a second vehicle is taught, farless a third.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-24]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-7|大成]])


Yet, Sâriputra, when the Tathâgatas, c., happento appear at the decay(1) of the epoch, the decay ofcreatures, the decay of besetting sins(2), the decay of views, or the decay of lifetime; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-7|文句]], [[CK131_11_5X0618-k#^kp11-8|CK131]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-8|大成]])


when they appearamid such signs of decay at the disturbance of theepoch; when creatures are much tainted, full ofgreed and poor in roots of goodness; then, Sâri-putra, the Tathâgatas, c., use, skilfully, to desig-nate that one and sole Buddha-vehicle by theappellation of the threefold vehicle. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-25]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-8]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-8|大成]])


Now, Sâri-putra, such disciples, Arhats, or Pratyekabuddhaswho do not hear their actually being called to theBuddha-vehicle by the Tathâgata, who do not per-ceive, nor heed it, those, Sâriputra, should not beacknowledged as disciples of the Tathâgata, nor asArhats, nor as Pratyekabuddhas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-9|大成]])


Again, Sâriputra, if there be some monk or nunpretending to Arhatship without an earnest vow toreach supreme, perfect enlightenment and saying, 'Iam standing too high(1) for the Buddha-vehicle, I amin my last appearance in the body before completeNirvâna,' then, Sâriputra, consider such a one to beconceited. For, Sâriputra, it is unfit, it is improperthat a monk, a faultless Arhat, should not believe inthe law which he hears from the Tathâgata in hispresence. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-10|大成]])


I leave out of question when the Tathâ-gata shall have reached complete Nirvâna; for atthat period, that time, Sâriputra, when the Tathâ-gata shall be wholly extinct, there shall be nonewho either knows by heart or preaches such Sûtrasas this. It will be under other Tathâgatas, c., thatthey are to be freed from doubts. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-26|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-26|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-26|大成]])


In respect to thesethings believe my words, Sâriputra, value them,take them to heart; for there is no falsehood in theTathâgatas, Sâriputra. There is but one vehicle,Sâriputra, and that the Buddha-vehicle.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-23]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-32]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-32|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-32|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-28|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-24|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-28|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-28|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-32|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-31|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-32|大成]])


And on that occasion to set forth this mattermore copiously the Lord uttered the followingstanzas:

　  37. No less than five thousand monks, nuns, andlay devotees of both sexes, full of unbelief andconceit, 
　  38. Remarking this slight, went, defective intraining and foolish as they were, away in orderto beware of damage.
　  39. The Lord, who knew them to be the dregs ofthe congregation, exclaimed(1): They have no suffi-cient merit to hear this law.
　  40. My congregation is now pure(2), freed fromchaff; the trash is removed and the pith onlyremains.
　  41. Hear from me, Sâriputra, 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-33]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-48]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-27]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-11|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-11|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-10|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-11|大成]])


　how this law hasbeen discovered by the highest man(3), and how themighty Buddhas are preaching it with many hundredproofs of skilfulness.
　  42. I know the disposition and conduct, thevarious inclinations of kotis of living beings inthis world; I know their various actions and thegood they have done before.
　  43. Those living beings I initiate in this (law) bythe aid of manifold interpretations and reasons; andby hundreds of arguments and illustrations have I,in one way or another, gladdened all creatures.
　  44. I utter both Sûtras and stanzas; legends,Gâtakas(1), and prodigies, besides hundreds of intro-ductions and curious parables.
　  45. I show Nirvâna to the ignorant with lowdispositions, who have followed no course of dutyunder many kotis of Buddhas, are bound to con-tinued existence and wretched.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-11]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-10|大成]])


　  46. The self-born one uses such means to mani-fest Buddha-knowledge, but he shall never say tothem, Ye also are to become Buddhas(2).
　  47. Why should not the mighty(3) one, after havingwaited for the right time, speak, now that he per-ceives the right moment is come? This is the fitopportunity, met somehow, of commencing the ex-position of what really is.
　  48. Now the word of my commandment, as con-tained in nine divisions(4), has been published accord-ing to the varying degree of strength of creatures.Such is the device I have shown in order to intro-duce (creatures) to the knowledge of the giver ofboons.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-11|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-11|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-11|大成]])


　  49. And to those in the world who have alwaysbeen pure, wise, good-minded, compassionate sonsof Buddha and done their duty under many kotis ofBuddhas will I make known amplified Sûtras.
　  50. For they are endowed with such gifts ofmental disposition and such advantages of a blame-less outward form(1) that I can announce to them: infuture ye shall become Buddhas benevolent andcompassionate.
　  51. Hearing which, all of them will be pervadedwith delight (at the thought): We shall becomeBuddhas pre-eminent in the world. And I, per-ceiving their conduct, will again reveal amplifiedSûtras.
　  52. And those are the disciples of the Leader,who have listened to my word of command. Onesinale stanza learnt or kept in memory suffices, nodoubt of it, to lead all of them to enlightenment.
　  53. There is, indeed, but one vehicle; there is nosecond, nor a third anywhere in the world, apartfrom the case of the Purushottamas using an expe-dient to show that there is a diversity of vehicles.
　  54. The Chief of the world appears in the worldto reveal the Buddha-knowledge. He has but oneaim, indeed, no second; the Buddhas do not bringover (creatures) by an inferior vehicle.
　  55. There where the self-born one has establishedhimself, and where the object of knowledge is, of what-ever form or kind; (where) the powers, the stages ofmeditation, the emancipations, the perfected faculties(are); there the beings also shall be established.
　  56. I should be guilty of envy, should I, afterreaching the spotless eminent state of enlightenment,establish any one in the inferior vehicle. Thatwould not beseem me.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-12]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-12|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-12|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-12|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-12|大成]])


　  57. There is no envy whatever in me; nojealousy, no desire, nor passion. Therefore I amthe Buddha, because the world follows my teaching(1).
　  58. When, splendidly marked with (the thirty-two) characteristics, I am illuminating this wholeworld, and, worshipped by many hundreds of beings,I show the (unmistakable) stamp of the nature ofthe law;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-13|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-13|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-13|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-13|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-13|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-13|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-13|大成]])


　  59. Then, Sâriputra, I think thus: How will allbeings by the thirty-two characteristics mark theself-born Seer, who of his own accord sheds hislustre all over the world?
　  60 And while I am thinking and pondering,when my wish has been fulfilled and my vowaccomplished, I no more(2) reveal Buddha-knowledge.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-13]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-14|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-14|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-14|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-13|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-13|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-14|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-14|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-14|大成]])


　  61. If, O son of Sâri(3), I spoke to the creatures,'Vivify in your minds the wish for enlightenment,'they would in their ignorance all go astray andnever catch the meaning of my good words.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-15]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-3|大成]])


　  62. And considering them to be such, and thatthey have not accomplished their course of duty inprevious existences, (I see how) they are attachedand devoted to sensual pleasures, infatuated bydesire and blind with delusion.
　  63. From lust they run into distress; they are tor-mented in the six states of existence and people thecemetery again and again; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-4|大成]])


　they are overwhelmedwith misfortune, as they possess little virtue.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-5|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-5|大成]])


　  64. They are continually entangled in the thicketsof (sectarian) theories, such as, 'It is and it is not;it is thus and it is not thus.' In trying to get adecided opinion on what is found in the sixty-two(heretical) theories they come to embrace falsehoodand continue in it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-6|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-6|文句]], [[CK131_13_5X0618-k#^kp13-6|CK131]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-6|大成]])


　  65. They are hard to correct, proud, hypocritical,crooked, malignant, ignorant, dull; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-7|大成]])


　hence they donot hear the good Buddha-call, not once in kotis ofbirths.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-16]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-16|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-16|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-16|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-16|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-16|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-16|大成]])


　  66. To those, son of Sari, I show a device andsay: Put an end to your trouble. When I perceivecreatures vexed with mishap I make them seeNirvâna.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-17]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-17|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-17|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-15|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-15|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-17|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-17|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-17|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-17|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-17|大成]])


　  67. And so do I reveal all those laws that areever holy and correct from the very first. And theson of -Buddha who has completed his course shallonce be a Gina.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-15|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-15|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-15|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-15|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-15|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-15|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-15|大成]])


　  68. It is but my skilfulness which prompts me tomanifest three vehicles; for there is but one vehicleand one track(2); there is also but one instruction bythe leaders.
　  69. Remove all doubt and uncertainty; and shouldthere be any who feel doubts, (let them know that)the Lords of the world speak the truth; this is theonly vehicle, a second there is not.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-28]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-15|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-16|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-16|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-16|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-16|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-16|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-15|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-16|大成]])


　  70. The former Tathâgatas also, living in the pastfor innumerable Æons, the many thousands of Bud-dhas who are gone to final rest, whose number cannever be counted,
　  71. Those highest of men(1) have all of them re-vealed most holy laws by means of illustrations,reasons, and arguments, with many hundred proofsof skilfulness.
　  72. And all of them have manifested but onevehicle and introduced but one on earth; by onevehicle have they led to full ripeness inconceivablymany thousands of kotis of beings.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-16]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-16|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-18|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-18|大成]])


　  73. Yet the Ginas possess various and manifoldmeans through which the Tathâgata reveals to theworld, including the gods, superior enlightenment, inconsideration of the inclinations and dispositions (ofthe different beings).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-19]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-8]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-1|大成]])


　  74. And all in the world who are hearing orhave heard the law from the mouth of the Tathâ-gatas, given alms, followed the moral precepts, andpatiently accomplished the whole of their religious duties;
　  75. Who have acquitted themselves in point ofzeal and meditation, with wisdom reflected on thoselaws, and performed several meritorious actions,have all of them reached enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-2|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-2|大成]])


　  76. And such beings as were living patient, sub-dued, and disciplined, under the rule of the Ginas ofthose times, have all of them reached enlighten-ment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-3|大成]])


　  77. Others also, who paid worship to the relics ofthe departed Ginas, erected many thousands ofStûpas made of gems, gold, silver, or crystal,
　  78.Or built Stûpas of emerald, cat's eye(1), pearls,egregious lapis lazuli, or sapphire; they have all ofthem reached enlightenment.
　  79. And those who erected Stûpas from marble,sandal-wood, or eagle-wood; constructed Stûpas fromDeodar or a combination of different sorts of timber;
　  80. And who in gladness of heart built for theGinas Stûpas of bricks or clay; or caused mounds ofearth to be raised in forests and wildernesses indedication to the Ginas;
　  81. The little boys even, who in playing erectedhere and there heaps of sand with the intention ofdedicating them as Stûpas to the Ginas, they haveall of them reached enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-4|大成]])


　  82. Likewise have all who caused jewel imagesto be made and dedicated, adorned with the thirty-two characteristic signs, reached enlightenment.
　  83. Others who had images of Sugatas madeof the seven precious substances, of copper orbrass, have all of them reached enlightenment.
　  84. Those who ordered beautiful statues of Su-gatas to be made of lead, iron, clay, or plasterhave c.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-5|大成]])


　  85. Those who made images (of the Sugatas) onpainted walls, with complete limbs and the hundredholy signs, whether they drew them themselves orhad them drawn by others, have c.
　  86. Those even, whether men or boys, whoduring the lesson or in play, by way of amusement,made upon the walls (such) images with the nail ora piece of wood,
　  87. Have all of them reached enlightenment;they have become compassionate, and, by rousingmany Bodhisattvas, have saved kotis of creatures.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-6|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-6|大成]])


　  88. Those who offered flowers and perfumes tothe relics of the Tathâgatas, to Stûpas, a mound ofearth, images of clay or drawn on a wall;
　  89. Who caused musical instruments, drums, conchtrumpets, and noisy great drums to be played, andraised the rattle of tymbals at such places in orderto celebrate the highest enlightenment;
　  90. Who caused sweet lutes, cymbals, tabors,small drums, reed-pipes, flutes of -(1)ekonnada or sugar-caneto be made, have all of them reached enlightenment.
　  91. Those who to celebrate the Sugatas madeiron cymbals resound,-(?) or small drums(2); who sang a song sweet and lovely;
　  92. They have all of them reached enlightenment.By paying various kinds of worship to the relics ofthe Sugatas, by doing but a little for the relics, bymaking resound were it but a single musical instru-ment;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-7|大成]])


　  93. Or by worshipping were it but with a singleflower, by drawing on a wall the images of the Su-gatas, by doing worship were it even with distractedthoughts, one shall in course of time see kotis ofBuddhas.
　  94. Those who, when in presence of a Stûpa,have offered their reverential salutation, be it in acomplete form or by merely joining the hands; who,were it but for a single moment, bent their head orbody;
　  95. And who at Stûpas containing relics have onesingle time said: Homage be to Buddha! albeit theydid it with distracted thoughts, all have attainedsuperior enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-9|大成]])


　  96. The creatures who in the days of those Su-gatas, whether already extinct(1) or still in existence,have heard no more than the name of the law, haveall of them reached enlightenment.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-29]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-17]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-18|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-17|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-14|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-18|大成]])


　  97. Many kotis of future Buddhas beyond imagina-tion and measure shall likewise reveal this device asGinas and supreme Lords.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-18]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-16|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-20|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-20|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-20|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-20|大成]])


　  98. Endless shall be the skilfulness of theseleaders of the world, by which they shall educate(2)kotis of beings to that Buddha-knowledge which isfree from imperfection(3).
　  99. Never has there been any being who, afterhearing the law of those (leaders), shall not becomeBuddha(1); 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-21|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-18|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-21|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-21|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-21|大成]])


　for this is the fixed vow of the Tathâ-gatas: Let me, by accomplishing my course of duty,lead others to enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-22|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-22|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-22|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-22|大成]])


　  100. They are to expound in future days manythousand kotis of heads of the law; in their Tathâ-gataship they shall teach the law by showing thesole vehicle before-mentioned.
　  101. The line of the law forms an unbroken con-tinuity and the nature of its properties is alwaysanifest. Knowing this, the Buddhas, the highestof men, shall reveal this single vehicle(2).
　  102. They shall reveal the stability of the law, itsbeing subjected to fixed rules, its unshakeable per-petuity in the world, the awaking of the Buddhas onthe elevated terrace of the earth, their skilfulness.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-30]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-19|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-20|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-20|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-19|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-20|大成]])


　  103. In all directions of space are standing Bud-dhas, like sand of the Ganges, honoured by godsand men; these also do, for the weal of all beings inthe world, expound superior enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-20|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-21|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-20|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-20|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-21|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-20|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-21|大成]])


　  104. Those Buddhas while manifesting skilfulnessdisplay various vehicles though, at the same time,indicating the one single vehicle(3): the supreme placeof blessed rest.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-22|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-22|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-21|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-18|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-22|大成]])


　  105. Acquainted as they are with the conduct ofall mortals, with their peculiar dispositions and pre-vious actions; with due regard to their strenuous-ness and vigour, as well as their inclination, theBuddhas impart their lights to them.
　  106. By dint of knowledge the leaders producemany illustrations, arguments, and reasons; and con-sidering how the creatures have various inclinationsthey impart various directions.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-49]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-31]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-23|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-23|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-23|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-23|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-23|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-22|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-19|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-23|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-23|大成]])


　  107. And myself also, the leader of the chiefGinas, am now manifesting, for the weal of creaturesnow living, this Buddha enlightenment by thousandsof kotis of various directions.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-24|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-24|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-24|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-24|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-24|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-24|大成]])


　  108. I reveal the law in its multifariousness withregard to the inclinations and dispositions of creatures.I use different means to rouse each according to hisown character. Such is the might of my knowledge.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-32]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-24|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-25|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-25|大成]])


　  109. I likewise see the poor wretches, deficient inwisdom and conduct, lapsed into the mundane whirl,retained in dismal places, plunged in affliction inces-santly renewed.
　  110. Fettered as they are by desire like the yakby its tail, continually blinded by sensual pleasure,they do not seek the Buddha, the mighty one; theydo not seek the law that leads to the end of pain.
　  111. Staying in the six states of existence, theyare benumbed in their senses, stick unmoved tothe low views, and suffer pain on pain. For those Ifeel a great compassion.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-25]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-23]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-10|大成]])


　  112. On the terrace of enlightenment I haveremained three weeks in full, searching and pon-dering on such a matter, steadily looking up to thetree there (standing).
　  113. Keeping in view that king of trees with anunwavering gaze I walked round at its foot(1)(thinking): This law is wonderful and lofty, 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-11]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-8|大成]])


　whereascreatures are blind with dulness and ignorance.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-9|大成]])


　  114. Then it was that Brahma entreated me, andso did Indra, the four rulers of the cardinal points,Mahesvara, îsvara, and the hosts of Maruts by thou-sands of kotis(2).
　  115. All stood with joined hands and respectful, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-12|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-12|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-12|大成]])


　while myself was revolving the matter in my mind(and thought): What shall I do? At the very timethat I am uttering syllables(3), beings are oppressedwith evils.
　  116. In their ignorance they will not heed thelaw I announce, and in consequence of it they willncur some penalty. It would be better were I neverto speak. May my quiet extinction take place thisvery day!
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-24]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-13]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-10|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-10|大成]])


　  117. But on remembering the former Buddhasand their skilfulness, (I thought): Nay, I also willmanifest this tripartite Buddha-enlightenment.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-11]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-1|大成]])


　  118. When I was thus meditating on the law, theother Buddhas in all the directions of space appearedto me in their own body and raised their voice, crying'Amen.
　  119. 'Amen, Solitary, first Leader of the world!now that thou hast come to unsurpassed knowledge,and art meditating on the skilfulness of the leadersof the world, thou repeatest their teaching.
　  120. 'We also, being Buddhas, will make clear thehighest word(1), divided into three parts; for men(occasionally) have low inclinations, and might per-chance from ignorance not believe (us, when we say),Ye shall become Buddhas.
　  121. 'Hence we will rouse many Bodhisattvas bythe display of skilfulness and the encouraging of thewish of obtaining fruits.'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-2|大成]])


　  122. And I was delighted to hear the sweet voiceof the leaders of men; in the exultation of my heartI said to the blessed saints, 'The words of theeminent sages are not spoken in vain.
　  123. 'I, too, will act according to the indicationsof the wise leaders of the world; having myself beenborn in the midst of the degradation of creatures, Ihave known agitation in this dreadful world.'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-12|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-12|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-12|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-12|大成]])


　  124. When I had come to that conviction, O sonof Sâri, I instantly went to Benares, where I skilfullypreached the law to the five Solitaries(2), that lawwhich is the base of final beatitude.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-13|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-13|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-13|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-13|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-13|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-13|大成]])


　  125. From that moment the wheel of my law hasbeen moving(3), and the name of Nirvâna made itsappearance in the world, as well as the name ofArhat, of Dharma, and Saṅgha.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-14|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-14|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-14|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-14|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-14|大成]])


　  126. Many years have I preached and pointed to thestage of Nirvâna, the end of wretchedness andmundane existence. Thus I used to speak at alltimes.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-26]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-25|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-25|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-25|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-25|大成]])


　  127. And when I saw, Sâriputra, the children ofthe highest of men by many thousands of kotis,numberless, striving after the supreme, the highestenlightenment;
　  128. And when such as had heard the law ofthe Ginas, owing to the many-sidedness of (their) skilful-ness, had approached me and stood before my face,all of them with joined hands, and respectful;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-26|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-26|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-26|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-26|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-26|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-26|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-26|大成]])


　  129. Then I conceived the idea that the time hadcome for me to announce the excellent law and toreveal supreme enlightenment, for which task I hadbeen born in the world.
　  130. This (event) to-day will be hard to be under-stood by the ignorant who imagine they see(1) herea sign, as they are proud and dull. But the Bodhi-sattvas, they will listen to me.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-27|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-27|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-23|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-27|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-27|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-27|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-27|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-27|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-27|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-27|大成]])


　  131. And I felt free from hesitation and highlycheered; putting aside all timidity, I began speakingin the assembly of the sons of Sugata, and rousedthem to enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-28]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-28|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-28|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-28|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-28|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-28|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-28|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-28|大成]])


　  132. On beholding such worthy sons of Buddha(I said): Thy doubts also will be removed, and thesetwelve hundred (disciples) of mine, free from imper-fections, will all of them become Buddhas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-28|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-28|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-28|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-25|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-25|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-28|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-28|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-27|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-24|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-28|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-28|大成]])


　  133. Even as the nature of the law of the former(2)mighty saints and the future Ginas is, so is my lawfree from any doubtfulness, and it is such as I to-daypreach it to thee.
　  134. At certain times, at certain places, somehowdo the leaders appear in the world, and after theirappearance will they, whose view is boundless, atone time or another preach(1) a similar law.
　  135. It is most difficult to meet with this superiorlaw, even in myriads of kotis of Æons; very rareare the beings who will adhere to the superior lawwhich they have heard from me.
　  136. Just as the blossom of the glomerous fig-tree is rare, albeit sometimes, at some places, andsomehow it is met with, as something pleasant to seefor everybody, as a wonder to the world includingthe gods;
　  137. (So wonderful) and far more wonderful is thelaw I proclaim. Any one who, on hearing a goodexposition of it, shall cheerfully accept it and recite butone word of it, will have done honour to all Buddhas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-28]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-29|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-28|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-29|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-29|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-26|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-26|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-29|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-28|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-25|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-29|大成]])


　  138. Give up all doubt and uncertainty in thisrespect; I declare that I am the king of the law(Dharmarâga); I am urging others to enlighten-ment, but I am here without disiples.
　  139. Let this mystery be for thee, Sâriputra, for alldisciples of mine, and for the eminent Bodhisattvas,who are to keep this mystery.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-29|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-30|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-27|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-30|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-30|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-29|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-26|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-30|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp12-999|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-999|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-999|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp12-998|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-998|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-998|大成]])


　  140. For the creatures, when at the period of thefive depravities(2), are vile and bad; they are blindedby sensual desires, the fools, and never turn theirminds to enlightenment.
　  141. (Some) beings, having heard this one andsole vehicle(1) manifested by the Gina, will in days tocome swerve from it, reject the Sûtra, and go downto hell.
　  142. But those beings who shall be modest andpure, striving after the supreme and the highestenlightenment, to them shall I unhesitatingly setforth the endless forms of this one and sole vehicle.
　  143. Such is the mastership of the leaders; thatis, their skilfulness. They have spoken in manymysteries(2); hence it is difficult to understand(them).
　  144. Therefore try to understand the mystery(3) ofthe Buddhas, the holy masters of the world; for-sake all doubt and uncertainty: you shall becomeBuddhas; rejoice! 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-25]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-24|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-24|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-24|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-21|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-24|大成]])


Then the venerable Sâriputra, pleased, glad,charmed, cheerful, thrilling with delight and joy,stretched his joined hands towards the Lord, and,looking up to the Lord with a steady gaze, ad-dressed him in this strain: 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-25]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-34]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-50]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-50|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-50|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-42|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-42|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-49|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-50|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-50|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-50|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-52|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-50|大成]])


I am astonished, amazed,O Lord! I am in ecstasy to hear such a call from theLord. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-51]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-51|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-50|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-51|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-51|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-50|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-51|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-51|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-51|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-51|大成]])


For when, before I had heard of this lawfrom the Lord, I saw other Bodhisattvas, and heardthat the Bodhisattvas would in future get the nameof Buddhas, I felt extremely sorry, extremely vexedto be,deprived from so grand a sight as the Tathâ-gata-knowledge. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-52]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-52|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-51|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-52|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-44|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-44|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-52|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-52|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-52|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-47|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-54|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-52|大成]])


And whenever, O Lord, for mydaily recreation I was visiting the caves of rocks or mountains, wood thickets, lovely gardens, rivers, androots of trees, I always was occupied with the sameand ever-recurring thought: 'Whereas the entranceinto the fixed points(1) of the law is nominally(2) equal,we have been dismissed by the Lord with the inferiorvehicle.' Instantly, however, O Lord, I felt that itwas our own fault, not the Lord's. For had we regarded the Lord at the time of his giving the all-surpassing demonstration of the law, that is, theexposition of supreme, perfect enlightenment, then,O Lord, we should have become adepts in thoselaws. But because, without understanding themystery of the Lord, we, at the moment of the Bodhisattvas not being assembled, heard only in ahurry, caught, meditated, minded, took to heartthe first lessons pronounced on the law, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-53|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-52|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-53|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-53|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-45|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-45|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-52|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-53|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-53|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-53|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-55|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-53|大成]])


therefore, O Lord, I used to pass day and night in self-reproach. (But) to-day, O Lord, I have reachedcomplete extinction; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-54|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-54|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-54|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-53|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-54|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-54|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-54|文句]], [[CK131_9_48X0618-k#^kp9-56|CK131]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-54|大成]])


to-day, O Lord, I have becomecalm; to-day, O Lord, I am wholly come to rest;to-day, O Lord, I have reached Arhatship; to-day,O Lord, I am the Lord's eldest son, born from hislaw, sprung into existence by the law, made by thelaw, inheriting from the law, accomplished by the law.My burning has left me, O Lord, now that I haveheard this wonderful law, which I had not leantbefore, announced by the voice from the mouth ofthe Lord.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-35]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-55]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-33]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-29|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-33|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-32|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-27|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-32|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-32|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-32|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-33|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-27|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-33|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-33|大成]])


And on that occasion the venerable Sâriputraaddressed the Lord in the following stanzas:

　  1. I am astonished, great Leader, I am charmedto hear this voice; I feel no doubt any more; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-34]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-30|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-33|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-28|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-33|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-33|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-34|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-34|大成]])


　nowam I fully ripe for the superior vehicle.
　  2. Wonderful is the voice(1) of the Sugatas; itdispels the doubt and pain of living beings; mypain also is all gone now that I, freed from imper-fections, have heard that voice (or, call).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-34|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-29|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-29|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-35|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-29|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-35|大成]])


　  3. When I was taking my daily recreation or waswalking in woody thickets, when betaking myself tothe roots of trees or to mountain caves, I indulgedin no other thought but this:
　  4. 'O how am I deluded by vain thoughts!whereas the faultless laws are, nominally, equal,shall I in future not preach the superior law in theworld?
　  5. 'The thirty-two characteristic signs have failedme, and the gold colour of the skin has vanished;all the (ten) powers and emancipations have likewisebeen lost. O how have I gone astray at the equallaws!
　  6. 'The secondary signs also of the great Seers,the eighty excellent specific signs, and the eighteenuncommon properties have failed me. O how amI deluded!'
　  7. And when I had perceived thee, so benigh andmerciful to the world, and was lonely walking to takemy daily recreation, I thought: 'I am excluded fromthat inconceivable, unbounded knowledge!'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-36|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-32|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-35|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-36|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-30|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-36|大成]])


　  8. Days and nights, O Lord, I passed alwaysthinking of the same subject; I would ask the Lord whether I had lost my rank or not.
　  9. In such reflections, O Chief of Ginas, I con-stantly passed my days and nights; and on seeingmany other Bodhisattvas praised by the Leader ofthe world,
　  10. And on hearing this Buddha-law, I thought:'To be sure, this is expounded mysteriously(1); it isan inscrutable, subtle, and faultless science, whichis announced by the Ginas on the terrace of en-lightenment.'
　  11. Formerly I was attached to (heretical) theories,being a wandering monk and in high honour (or, ofthe same opinions) with the heretics; afterwardshas the Lord, regarding my disposition, taught meNirvâna, to detach me from perverted views.
　  12. After having completely freed myself fromall (heretical) views and reached the laws of void,(I conceive) that I have become extinct; yet this isnot deemed to be extinction.
　  13. But when one becomes Buddha, a superiorbeing, honoured by men, gods, goblins, Titans, andadorned with the thirty-two characteristic signs, thenone will be completely extinct.
　  14. All those (former) cares(2) have now been dis-pelled, since I have heard the voice. Now am Iextinct, as thou announcest my destination (to Nir-vâna) before the world including the gods.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-56|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-55|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-56|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-48|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-55|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-56|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-56|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-50|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-58|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-56|大成]])


　  15. When I first heard the voice of the Lord, Ihad a great terror lest it might be Mâra, the evilone, who on this occasion had adopted the disguiseof Buddha.
　  16. But when the unsurpassed Buddha-wisdomhad been displayed in and established with argu-ments, reasons, and illustrations, by myriads of kotis,then I lost all doubt about the law I heard.
　  17. And when thou hadst mentioned to me(1) thethousands of kotis of Buddhas, the past Ginas whohave come to final rest, and how they preached thislaw by firmly establishing it through skilfulness;
　  18. How the many future Buddhas and those whoare now existing, as knowers of the real truth, shallexpound or are expounding this law by hundreds ofable devices;
　  19. And when thou wert mentioning thine owncourse after leaving home, how the idea of the wheelof the law presented itself to thy mind and how thoudecidedst upon preaching the law;
　  20. Then I was convinced: This is not Mâra; itis the Lord of the world, who has shown the truecourse; no Mâras can here abide. So then mymind (for a moment) was overcome with perplexity;
　  21. But when the sweet, deep, and lovely voice ofBuddha gladdened me, all doubts were scattered, myperplexity vanished, and I stood firm in knowledge.
　  22. I shall become a Tathâgata, undoubtedly,worshipped in the world including the gods; I shallmanifest Buddha-wisdom, mysteriously(2) rousingmany Bodhisattvas.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-26]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-27|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-26|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-26|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-27|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-27|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-27|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-37|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-26|大成]])


After this speech of the venerable Sâriputra, theLord said to him: I declare to thee, Sâriputra, Iannounce to thee, in presence of this world includingthe gods, Mâras, and Brahmas, in presence of thispeople, including ascetics and Brahmans, that thou,Sâriputra, hast been by me made ripe for supreme,perfect enlightenment, in presence of twenty hundredthousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas, and that thou,Sâriputra, hast for a long time followed my com-mandments. Thou, Sâriputra, art, by the counsel ofthe Bodhisattva, by the decree of the Bodhisattva,reborn here under my rule. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-27|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-28|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-27|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-28|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-28|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-24|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-24|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-38|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-27|大成]])


Owing to the mightywill of the Bodhisattva thou, Sâriputra, hast no recollection of thy former vow to observe the (reli-gious) course; of the counsel of the Bodhisattva, thedecree of the Bodhisattva. Thou thinkest that thouhast reached final rest. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-28]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-28|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-28|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-29|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-28|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-29|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-25|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-25|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-39|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-28|大成]])


I, wishing to revive andrenew in thee the knowledge of thy former vow to observe the (religious) course, will reveal to thedisciples the Dharmaparyaya called 'the Lotus ofthe True Law,' this Sûrânta, c.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-27]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-29]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-36|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-32|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-28|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-32|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-32|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-32|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-36|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-27|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-36|大成]])


Again, Sâriputra, at a future period, after innu-merable, inconceivable, immeasurable Æons, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-37]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-37|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-32|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-37|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-33|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-29|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-33|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-33|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-37|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-37|大成]])


whenthou shalt have learnt the true law of hundredthousand myriads of kotis of Tathâgatas, showeddevotion in various ways, and achieved the presentBodhisattva-course, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-38]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-38|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-38|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-34|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-29|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-38|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-29|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-37|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-38|大成]])


thou shalt become in the worlda Tathâgata, c., named Padmaprabha(1), endowedwith science and conduct, a Sugata, a knower of theworld, an unsurpassed tamer of men, a master ofgods and men(2), a Lord Buddha.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-39|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-35|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-31|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-39|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-30|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-38|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-39|大成]])


At that time then, Sâriputra, the Buddha-field ofthat Lord, the Tathâgata Padmaprabha, to be calledViraga, will be level, pleasant, delightful, extremelybeautiful to see, pure, prosperous, rich, quiet, abound-ing with food, replete with many races of men(1); itwill consist of lapis lazuli, and contain a checker-boardof eight compartments distinguished by gold threads,each compartment having its jewel tree always andperpetually filled with blossoms and fruits of sevenprecious substances.
 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-36|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-32|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-31|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-36|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-36|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-36|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-31|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-39|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-40|大成]])


Now that Tathâgata Padmaprabha, c., Sâriputra,will preach the law by the instrumentality of threevehicles(2). Further, Sâriputra, that Tathâgata willnot appear at the decay of the Æon, but preach thelaw by virtue of a vow.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-36|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-37|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-33|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-32|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-37|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-37|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-37|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-32|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-40|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-41|大成]])


That Æon, Sâriputra, will be named Mahâratna-pratimandita (i. e. ornamented with magnificent jewels). Knowest thou, Sâriputra, why that Æonis named Mahâratnapratimandita? The Bodhisat-tvas of a Buddha-field, Sâriputra, are called ratnas(jewels), 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-42]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-37|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-42|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-38|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-34|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-33|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-38|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-38|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-38|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-33|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-42|大成]])


and at that time there will be many Bodhi-sattvas in that sphere (called) Viraga; innumerable, incalculable,beyond computation, abstraction madefrom their being computed by the Tathâgatas. Onthat account is that Æon called Maharatnaprati-mandita.

Now, to proceed, Sâriputra, at that period theBodhisattvas of that field will in walking step onjewel lotuses(1). And these Bodhisattvas will not beplying their work for the first time, they havingaccumulated roots of goodness and observed thecourse of duty under many hundred thousandBuddhas; they are praised by the Tathâgatas fortheir zealous application to Buddha-knowledge; areperfectioned in the rites preparatory to transcendent knowledge; accomplished in the direction of all truelaws; mild, thoughtful. Generally, Sâriputra, willthat Buddha-region teem with such Bodhisattvas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-43|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-39|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-35|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-34|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-39|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-39|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-43|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-34|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-43|大成]])


As to the lifetime, Sâriputra, of that TathâgataPadmaprabha, it will last twelve intermediate kalpas,if we leave out of account the time of his being a young prince. And the lifetime of the creaturesthen living will measure eight intermediate kalpas. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-40|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-35|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-40|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-44|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-35|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-43|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-44|大成]])


At the expiration of twelve intermediate kalpas,Sâriputra, the Tathâgata Padmaprabha, after an-nouncing the future destiny of the Bodhisattva calledDhritiparipûrna(2) to superior perfect enlightenment,is to enter complete Nirvâna. 'This Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Dhritiparipûrna, O monks, shall imme-diately after me come to supreme, perfect enlighten-ment. He shall become in the world a Tathâgatanamed Padmavrishabharikrâmin, an Arhat, c.,endowed with science and conduct, c. c.'

Now the Tathâgata Padmavrishabhavikrâmin,Sâriputra, will have a Buddha-field of quite thesame description. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-37|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-45|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-36|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-44|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-45|大成]])


The true law, Sâriputra, of thatTathâgata Padmavrishabhavikrâmin will, after hisextinction, last thirty-two intermediate kalpas, andthe counterfeit of his true law will last as manyintermediate kalpas(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-30]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-46]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-57|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-56|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-57|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-49|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-49|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-57|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-51|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-59|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-57|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　  23. Thou also, son of Sari, shalt in future be aGina, a Tathâgata named Padmaprabha, of illimitedsight; thou shalt educate thousands of kotis of living beings(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-58|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-58|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-58|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-58|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-58|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-60|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-58|大成]])


　  24. After paying honour to many kotis of Buddhas,making(3) strenuous efforts in the course of duty, andafter having produced in thyself the ten powers, thoushalt reach supreme, perfect enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-59]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-59|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-58|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-59|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-51|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-51|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-58|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-59|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-59|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-59|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-59|大成]])


　  25. Within a period inconceivable and immense 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-60]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-60|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-59|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-60|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-60|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-52|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-59|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-60|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-60|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-60|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-54|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-62|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-60|大成]])


　there shall be an Æon rich in jewels (or, the Æonjewel-rich), 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-61|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-53|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-53|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-60|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-61|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-61|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-55|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-63|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-61|大成]])


　and a sphere named Viraga, the purefield of the highest of men;
　  26. And its ground will consist of lapis lazuli, andbe set off with gold threads; it will have hundredsof jewel trees, very beautiful, and covered withblossoms and fruits.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-62|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-54|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-54|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-62|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-62|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-56|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-64|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-62|大成]])


　  27. Bodhisattvas of good memory, able in showingthe course of duty which they have been taughtunder hundreds of Buddhas, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-63]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-63|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-62|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-63|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-63|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-65|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-63|大成]])


　will come to be bornin that field.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-64]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-64|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-63|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-64|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-63|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-55|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-55|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-64|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-66|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-64|大成]])


　  28. And the afore-mentioned Gina, then in his lastbodily existence, shall, after passing the state ofprince royal, renounce sensual pleasures, leave home(to become a wandering ascetic), and thereafter reachthe supreme and the highest enlightenment.
　  29. The lifetime of that Gina will be preciselytwelve intermediate kalpas, and the life of men willthen last eight intermediate kalpas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-65|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-65|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-64|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-56|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-56|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-64|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-64|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-65|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-58|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-67|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-65|大成]])


　  30. After the extinction of the Tathigata the truelaw will continue thirty-two Æons in full, for thebenefit of the world, including the gods.
　  31. When the true law shall have come to an end,its counterfeit will stand for thirty-two intermediatekalpas. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-66]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-66|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-65|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-65|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-57|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-57|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-64|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-66|文句]], [[CK131_9_59X0618-k#^kp9-68|CK131]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-66|大成]])


　The dispersed relics of the holy one willalways be honoured by men and gods.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-47]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-47|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-47|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-43|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-39|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-38|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-43|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-43|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-43|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-47|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-38|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-46|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-47|大成]])


　  32. Such will be the fate of that Lord. Rejoice,O son of Sâri, for it is thou who shalt be that mostexcellent of men, so unsurpassed.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-28]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-31]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-48]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-66|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-58|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-58|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-67|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-60|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-67|大成]])


The four classes of the audience, monks, nuns,lay devotees male and female, gods, Nâgas, goblins,Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great ser-pents, men and beings not human, on hearing theannouncement of the venerable Sâriputra's destinyto supreme, perfect enlightenment, were so pleased,glad, charmed, thrilling with delight and joy, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-67|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-59|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-59|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-67|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-68|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-70|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-68|大成]])


thatthey covered the Lord severally with their ownrobes, while Indra the chief of gods, Brahma Sahâm-pati, besides hundred thousands of kotis of otherdivine beings, covered him with heavenly garmentsand bestrewed him with flowers of heaven, Mandâ-ravas and great Mandâravas. High aloft theywhirled celestial clothes and struck hundred thou-sands of celestial musical instruments and cymbals,high in the sky; and after pouring a great rain offlowers 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-49]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-44|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-49|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-45|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-41|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-40|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-45|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-45|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-49|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-40|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-48|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-49|大成]])


they uttered these words: The wheel of thelaw has been put in motion by the Lord, the firsttime at Benares at Rishipatana in the Deer-park;to-day has the Lord again put in motion the supreme wheel of the law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-32]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-50]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-45|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-50|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-46|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-42|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-41|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-46|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-46|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-46|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-50|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-41|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-49|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-50|大成]])


And on that occasion those divine beings utteredthe following stanzas:

　  33. The wheel of the law was put in motion bythee, O thou that art unrivalled in the world, atBenares, O great hero! (that wheel which is therotation of) the rise and decay of all aggregates.
　  34. There it was put in motion for the first time;now, a second time, is it turned here, O Lord. To-day, O Master, thou hast preached this law, which ishard to be received with faith(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-51]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-51|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-46|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-51|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-47|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-42|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-47|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-47|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-47|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-51|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-42|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-50|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-51|大成]])


　  35. Many laws have we heard near the Lord ofthe world, but never before did we hear a law likethis.
　  36. We receive with gratitude, O great hero, themysterious speech of the great Sages, such as thisprediction regarding the self-possessed ârya Sâri-putra.
　  37. May we also become such incomparableBuddhas in the world, who by mysterious speechannounce supreme Buddha-enlightenment.
　  38. May we also, by the good we have done inthis world and in the next, and by our havingpropitiated the Buddha, be allowed to make a vowfor Buddhaship.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-15]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-29]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-33]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-52]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-52|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-47|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-48|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-44|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-48|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-48|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-48|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-52|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-43|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-51|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-52|大成]])


Thereupon the venerable Sâriputra thus spoketo the Lord: My doubt is gone, O Lord, my un-certainty is at an end on hearing from the mouthof the Lord my destiny to supreme enlightenment. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-53|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-48|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-53|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-49|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-45|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-44|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-49|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-49|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-49|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-53|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-44|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-52|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-53|大成]])


But these twelve hundred self-controlled (disciples),O Lord, who have been placed by thee on the stageof Saikshas(1), have been thus admonished and in-structed: 'My preaching of the law, O monks, comesto this, that deliverance from birth, decrepitude, dis-ease, and death is inseparably connected with Nir-vâna;' and these two thousand monks, O Lord, thydisciples, both those who are still under training andadepts, who all of them are free from false viewsabout the soul, false views about existence, false viewsabout cessation of existence, free, in short, from all false views, who are fancying themselves to havereached the stage of Nirvâna, these have fallen intouncertainty by hearing from the mouth of the Lordthis law which they had not heard before. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-54|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-54|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-50|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-45|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-50|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-50|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-50|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-54|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-54|大成]])


There-fore, O Lord, please speak to these monks, to dispeltheir uneasiness, so that the four classes of the audi-ence, O Lord, may be relieved from their doubt andperplexity.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-34]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-55]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-55|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-50|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-55|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-51|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-47|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-51|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-51|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-55|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-54|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-55|大成]])


On this speech of the venerable Sâriputra the Lordsaid to him the following: Have I not told theebefore, Sâriputra, that the Tathâgata, c., preachesthe law by able devices, varying directions and indi-cations, fundamental ideas, interpretations, with dueregard to the different dispositions and inclinationsof creatures whose temperaments(1) are so various?All his preachings of the law have no other endbut supreme and perfect enlightenment, for which heis rousing beings to the Bodhisattva-course. But,Sâriputra, to elucidate this matter more at large,I will tell thee a parable, for men of good under-standing will generally readily enough catch the meaning of what is taught under the shape of aparable.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-56]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-69]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-37]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-30]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-29|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-29|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-29|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-24|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-24|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-29|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-29|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-29|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-31|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-29|大成]])


Let us suppose the following case, Sâriputra. Ina certain village, town, borough, province, kingdom,or capital, there was a certain housekeeper, old,aged, decrepit, very advanced in years, rich, wealthy,opulent; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-30]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-30|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-25|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-25|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-30|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-30|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-30|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-32|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-30|大成]])


he had a great house, high, spacious, builta long time ago and old, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-31]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-32|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-28|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-32|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-31|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-26|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-26|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-31|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-31|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-31|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-32|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-31|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-32|大成]])


inhabited by some two, three,four, or five hundred living beings. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-32]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-31|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-31|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-32|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-27|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-32|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-32|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-32|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-31|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-32|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-33|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-31|大成]])


The house had but one door, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-33]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-29|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-33|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-33|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-28|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-33|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-33|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-33|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-33|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-33|大成]])


and a thatch; its terraces were totter-ing, the bases of its pillars rotten, the coverings(2) andplaster of the walls loose. On a sudden the whole house was from every side put in conflagration by amass of fire. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-34]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-30|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-34|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-29|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-29|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-34|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-34|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-34|大成]])


many little boys, say five, or ten, or even twenty,and that he himself had come out of the house. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-31]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-35|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-35|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-35|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-37|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-35|大成]])


Now, Sâriputra, that man, on seeing the housefrom every side wrapt in a blaze by a great mass offire, got afraid, frightened, anxious in his mind, andmade the following reflection: I myself am able tocome out from the burning house through thedoor, quickly and safely, without being touched orscorched by that great mass of fire; but my children, those young boys, are staying in the burning house,playing, amusing, and diverting themselves with allsorts of sports. They do not perceive, nor know, norunderstand, nor mind that the house is on fire, anddo not get afraid. Though scorched by that greatmass of fire, and affected with such a mass of pain,they do not mind the pain, nor do they conceive the idea of escaping.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-36]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-15]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-14|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-14|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-14|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-13|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-14|大成]])


The man, Sâriputra, is strong, has powerful arms,and (so) he makes this reflection: I am strong, and havepowerful arms; why, let me gather all my little boysand take them to my breast to effect their escape from the house. A second reflection then presented itself to his mind: This house has but one opening; the door is shut; and those boys, fickle, unsteady, and childlike as they are, will, it is to be feared, run hither and thither, and come to grief and disaster in this mass of fire. Therefore I will warn them. So resolved, he calls to the boys: Come, my children; the house is burning with a mass of fire; come, lest ye be burnt in that mass of fire, and come to grief and disaster. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-15|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-15|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-14|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-15|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-15|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-15|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-14|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-15|大成]])


But the ignorant boys do not heed the words of him who is their well-wisher; they are not afraid, not alarmed, and feel no misgiving; they do not care, nor fly, nor even know nor understand the purport of the word 'burning;' 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-16]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-16|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-15|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-16|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-16|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-16|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-15|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-16|大成]])


on the contrary, they run hither and thither, walk about, and repeatedly look at their father; all, because they are so ignorant.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-16]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-17]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-15|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-17|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-17|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-13|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-13|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-16|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-17|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-17|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-17|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-17|大成]])


Then the man is going to reflect thus: The house is burning, is blazing by a mass of fire. It is to be feared that myself as well as my children will come to grief and disaster. Let me therefore by some skilful means get the boys out of the house. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-16|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-14|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-14|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-17|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-18|大成]])


The man knows the disposition of the boys, and has a clear perception of their inclinations. Now these boys happen to have many and manifold toys to play with, pretty, nice, pleasant, dear, amusing, and precious. The man, knowing the disposition of the boys, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-19]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-3|大成]])


says to them:  My children, your toys, which are so pretty, precious, and admirable, which you are so loth to miss, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-4|大成]])


which are so various and multi-farious, (such as) bullock-carts, goat-carts, deer-carts, which are so pretty, nice, dear, and precious to you, have all been put by me outside the house-door for you to play with. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-5|大成]])


Come, run out, leave the house; to each of you I shall give what he wants. Come soon; come out for the sake of these toys. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-999|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-999|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-999|大成]])


And the boys, on hearing the names mentioned of such playthings as they like and desire, so agreeable to their taste, so pretty, dear, and delightful, quickly rush out from the burning house, with eager effort and great alacrity, one having no time to wait for the other, and pushing each other on with the cry of 'Who shall arrive first, the very first?' 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-37]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-17]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-17|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-17|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-16|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-17|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-17|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-17|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-17|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-17|大成]])


The man, seeing that his children have safely and happily escaped, and knowing that they are free from danger, goes and sits down in the open air on the square of the village, his heart filled with joy and delight, released from trouble and hindrance, quite at ease. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-17|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-17|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-18|大成]])


The boys go up to the place where their father is sitting, and say: 'Father, give us those toys to play with, those bullock-carts, goat-carts, and deer-carts.' 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-19]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-20|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-20|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-16|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-19|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-20|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-20|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-19|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-20|大成]])


Then, Sâriputra, the man gives to his sons, who run swift as the wind, bullock-carts only, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-21]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-7|大成]])


made of seven precious substances, provided with benches, hung with a multitude of small bells, lofty, adorned with rare and wonderful jewels, embellished with jewel wreaths, decorated with garlands of flowers, carpeted with cotton mattresses and woollen coverlets, covered with white cloth and silk, having on both sides rosy cushions, yoked with white, very fair and fleet bullocks, led by a multitude of men. To each of his children he gives several bullock-carts of one appearance and one kind, provided with flags, and swift as the wind. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-8|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-8|大成]])


That man does so, Sâriputra, because being rich, wealthy, and in posses-sion of many treasures and granaries, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-22]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-9|大成]])


he rightly thinks: Why should I give these boys inferior carts, all these boys being my own children, dear and precious? I have got such great vehicles, and ought to treat all the boys equally and without partiality. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-10|大成]])


As I own many treasures and granaries, I could give such great vehicles to all beings, how much more then to my own children. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-20|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-20|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-20|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-20|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-20|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-20|大成]])


Meanwhile the boys are mounting the vehicles with feelings of astonishment and wonder. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-38]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-21|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-21|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-21|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-21|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-19|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-21|大成]])


Now, Sâriputra, what is thy opinion? Has that man made himself guilty of a falsehood by first holding out to his children the prospect of three vehicles and after-wards giving to each of them the greatest vehicles only, the most magnificent vehicles?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-22]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-23|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-23|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-23|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-23|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-23|大成]])


Sâriputra answered: By no means, Lord; by no means, Sugata. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-24]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-11|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-11|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-11|大成]])


That is not sufficient, O Lord, to qualify the man as a speaker of falsehood, since it only was a skilful device to persuade his children to go out of the burning house and save their lives. Nay, besides recovering their very body, O Lord, they have received all those toys. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-13|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-12|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-13|大成]])


If that man, O Lord, had given no single cart,even then he would not have been a speaker of falsehood, for he had previously been meditating on saving the little boys from a great mass of pain by some able device. Even in this case, O Lord, the man would not have been guilty of falsehood, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-14|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-14|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-13|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-13|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-13|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-13|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-13|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-13|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-13|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-13|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-14|大成]])


and far less now that he, considering his having plenty of treasures and prompted by no other motive but the love of his children, gives to all, to coax(1)them, vehicles of one kind, and those the greatest vehicles. That man, Lord, is not guilty of false-hood.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-23|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-23|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-23|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-23|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-23|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-23|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-23|大成]])


The venerable Siriputra having thus spoken, the Lord said to him: Very well, very well, Sâriputra, quite so; it is even as thou sayest. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-38]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-32]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-39|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-39|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-34|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-34|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-39|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-39|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-39|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-39|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-39|大成]])


So, too, Sâri-putra, the Tathâgata, c., is free from all dangers, wholly exempt from all misfortune, despondency, calamity, pain, grief, the thick enveloping dark mists of ignorance. He, the Tathâgata, endowed with Buddha-knowledge, forces, absence of hesitation, uncommon properties, and mighty by magical power, is the father of the world(2), who has reached the highest perfection in the knowledge of skilful means, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-36|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-40|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-35|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-35|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-40|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-40|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-40|大成]])


who is most merciful, long-suffering, bene-volent, compassionate. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-37|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-41|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-43|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-41|大成]])


He appears in this triple world, which is like a house the roof(1) and shelterwhereof are decayed, (a house) burning by a mass of misery, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-42]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-42|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-42|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-37|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-37|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-42|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-42|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-42|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-42|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-44|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-42|大成]])


in order to deliver from 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-43|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-43|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-38|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-38|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-43|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-43|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-43|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-43|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-43|大成]])


affection, hatred, and delusion the beings subject to birth, old age, disease, death, grief, wailing, pain, melancholy, de-spondency, the dark enveloping mists of ignorance, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-44|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-39|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-39|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-44|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-43|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-46|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-44|大成]])


in order to rouse them to supreme and perfect enlighten-ment. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-33]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-45]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-24|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-24|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-24|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-24|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-24|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-24|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-24|大成]])


Once born, he sees 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-23|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-25|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-25|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-25|大成]])


how the creatures are burnt, tormented, vexed, distressed by birth, old age, disease, death, grief, wailing, pain, melancholy, despondency; how for the sake of enjoyments, and prompted by sensual desires, they severally suffer various pains. In consequence both of what in this world they are seeking and what they have acquired, they will in a future state suffer various pains, in hell, in the brute creation, in the realm of Yama; suffer such pains as poverty in the world of gods or men, union with hateful persons or things, and separation from the beloved ones. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-26|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-24|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-24|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-26|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-26|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-26|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-26|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-26|大成]])


And whilst in-cessantly whirling in that mass of evils they are sporting, playing, diverting themselves; they do not fear, nor dread, nor are they seized with terror; they do not know, nor mind; they are not startled, do not try to escape, but are enjoying themselves in that triple world which is like unto a burning house, and run hither and thither. Though overwhelmed by that mass of evil, they do not conceive the idea that they must beware of it.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-27|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-27|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-25|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-25|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-27|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-27|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-27|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-27|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-27|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-27|大成]])


Under such circumstances, Sâriputra, the Tathâ-gata reflects thus: Verily, I am the father of these beings; I must save them from this mass of evil, and bestow on them the immense, inconceivable bliss of Buddha-knowledge, wherewith they shall sport, play, and divert themselves, wherein they shall find their rest.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-46]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-28]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-24|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-25|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-24|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-26|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-25|大成]])


Then, Sâriputra, the Tathâgata reflects thus: If, in the conviction of my possessing the power of knowledge and magical faculties, I manifest to these beings the knowledue, forces, and absence of hesita-tion of the Tathâgata, without availing myself of some device, these beings will not escape. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-26|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-26|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-26|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-26|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-25|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-27|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-26|大成]])


For they are attached to the pleasures of the five senses, to worldly pleasures; they will not be freed from birth, old age, disease, death, grief, wailing, pain, melan-choly, despondency, by which they are burnt, tor-mented, vexed, distressed. Unless they are forced to leave the triple world which is like a house the shelter and roof whereof is in a blaze, how are they to get acquainted with(1) Buddha-knowledge? 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-29]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-27|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-27|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-23|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-27|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-27|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-27|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-26|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-28|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-27|大成]])


Now, Sâriputra, even as that man with powerful arms, without using the strength of his arms, attracts his children out of the burning house by an able device, and afterwards gives them magnificent, great carts, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-28]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-14|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-14|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-14|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-14|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-15|大成]])


so, Sâriputra, the Tathâgata, the Arhat, c., possessed of knowledge and freedom from all hesita-tion, without using them, in order to attract the creatures out of the triple world which is like a burning house with decayed roof and shelter, shows, by his knowledge of able devices, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-15|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-15|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-15|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-15|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-15|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-15|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-15|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-16|大成]])


three vehicles, viz. the vehicle of the disciples, the vehicle of the Pratyekabuddhas, and the vehicle of the Bodhisat-tvas. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-16]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-1|大成]])


By means of these three vehicles he attracts the creatures and speaks to them thus: Do not delight in this triple world, which is like a burning house, in these miserable forms, sounds, odours, fla-vours, and contacts(1). For in delighting in this triple world ye are burnt, heated, inflamed with the thirst inseparable from the pleasures of the five senses. Fly from this triple world; betake yourselves to the three vehicles: the vehicle of the disciples, the vehicle of the Pratyekabuddhas, the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-2|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-2|大成]])


I give you my pledge for it, that I shall give you these three vehicles; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-3|大成]])


make an effort to run out of this triple world. And to attract them I say: These vehicles are grand, praised by the Aryas, and provided with most pleasant things; with such you are to sport, play, and divert your-selves in a noble(2) manner. Ye will feel the great delight of the faculties(3), powers(4), constituents of Bodhi, meditations, the (eight) degrees of emancipa-tion, self-concentration, and the results of self-con-centration, and ye will become greatly happy and cheerful.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-17]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-4|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-4|大成]])


Now, Sâriputra, the beings who have become wise have faith in the Tathâgata, the father of the world, and consequently apply themselves to his command-ments. Amongst them there are some who, wishing to follow the dictate of an authoritative voice, apply themselves to the commandment of the Tathâgata to acquire the knowledge of the four great truths, for the sake of their own complete Nirvâna. These one may say to be those who, coveting the vehicle of the disciples, fly from the triple world, just as some of the boys will fly from that burning house, prompted by a desire of getting a cart yoked with deer. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-5|C4]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-5|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-5|大成]])


Other beings desirous of the science without a master, of self-restraint and tranquillity, apply themselves to the commandment of the Tatha'gata to learn to understand causes and effects, for the sake of their own complete Nirvâna. These one may say to be those who, coveting the vehicle of the Pratyekabuddhas, fly from the triple world, just as some of the boys fly from the burning house, prompted by the desire of getting a cart yoked with goats. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-6|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-6|大成]])


Others again desirous of the knowledge of the all-knowing, the knowledge of Buddha, the knowledge of the self-born one, the science without a master, apply themselves to the commandment of the Tathâ-gata to learn to understand the knowledge, powers, and freedom from hesitation of the Tathâgata, for the sake of the common weal and happiness, out of compassion to the world, for the benefit, weal, and happiness of the world at large, both gods and men, for the sake of the complete Nirvâna of all beings. These one may say to be those who, coveting the great vehicle, fly from the triple world. Therefore they are called Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas. They may be likened to those among the boys who have fled from the burning house prompted by the desire of getting a cart yoked with bullocks. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-47]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-30]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-30|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-30|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-28|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-30|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-30|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-26|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-30|大成]])


In the same manner, Sâriputra, as that man, on seeing his children escaped from the burning house and knowing them safely and happily rescued and out of danger, in the consciousness of his great wealth, gives the boys one single grand cart; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-31]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-29|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-29|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-29|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-25|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-25|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-29|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-29|大成]])


so, too, Sâriputra, the Tathâgata, the Arhat, c., on seeing many kotis of beings recovered(1) from the triple world, released from sorrow, fear, terror, and calamity, having escaped owing to the command of the Tathâgata, delivered from all fears, calamities, and difficulties, and having reached the bliss of Nirvâna, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-30]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-19|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-18|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-19|大成]])


so, too, Sâriputra, the Tathâgata, the Arhat, c., considering that he possesses great wealth of knowledge, power, and absence of hesitation, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-20|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-19|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-19|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-19|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-19|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-19|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-20|大成]])


and that all beings are his children, leads them by no other vehicle but the Buddha-vehicle to full de-velopment(2). But he does not teach a particular Nirvâna for each being; he causes all beings to reach complete Nirvâna by means of the complete Nirvâna of the Tathâgata. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-19|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-21|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-20|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-20|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-20|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-20|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-20|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-18|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-21|大成]])


And those beings, Sâri-putra, who are delivered from the triple world, to them the Tathâgata gives as toys to amuse themselves with the lofty pleasures of the Aryas, the pleasures of meditation, emancipation, self-concentration, and its results; (toys) all of the same kind. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-48]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-32]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-32|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-32|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-32|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-32|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-32|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-32|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-32|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-32|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-32|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-32|大成]])


Even as that man, Sâriputra, cannot be said to have told a falsehood for having held out to those boys the prospect of three vehicles and given to all of them but one great vehicle, a magnificent vehicle made of seven precious substances, decorated with all sorts of ornaments, a vehicle of one kind, the most egre-gious of all, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-33]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-33|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-33|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-31|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-31|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-33|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-33|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-33|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-29|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-33|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-33|大成]])


so, too, Sâriputra, the Tathâgata, the Arhat, c., tells no falsehood when by an able device he first holds forth three vehicles and after-wards leads all to complete Nirvâna by the one great vehicle. For the Tathâgata, Sâriputra, who is rich in treasures and storehouses of abundant knowledge, powers, and absence of hesitation, is able to teach all beings the law which is connected with the knowledge of the all-knowing. In this way, Sâriputra, one has to understand how the Tathâgata by an able device and direction shows but one vehicle, the great vehicle.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-70]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-39]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-34]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-49]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-34]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-34|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-32|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-32|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-34|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-30|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-34|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　39. A man has(1)

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-35|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-33|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-33|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-35|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-31|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-35|大成]])


　an old house, large,but very infirm;　its terraces are decaying　and the columns rotten at their bases.
　40. The windows and balconies are partly ruined, 
　the wall as well as its coverings and plaster decaying; 
　the coping shows rents from age;　the thatch is every-where pierced with holes.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-36|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-36|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-36|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-34|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-34|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-36|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-36|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-36|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-36|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-32|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-36|大成]])


　41. It is inhabited by no less than five hundred beings;　containing many cells and closets filled with excrements and disgusting.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-37]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-31]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-21]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-7]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp17-1]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp18-1]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-1]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-1|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-1|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-1|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-1|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-1|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-1|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-1|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-1|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-1|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-1|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-1|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-1|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-1|大成]])


　42. Its roof-rafters are wholly ruined; 　the walls   and partitions crumbling away;　kotis of vultures nestle in it,　as well as doves, owls, and other birds.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-2|大成]])


　43. There are in every corner dreadful snakes, most venomous and horrible;　scorpions and mice of all sorts;　it is the abode of very wicked creatures of every description.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-3]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-3|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-3|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-3|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-3|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-3|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-3|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-3|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-3|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-3|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-3|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-3|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-3|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-3|大成]])


　44. Further, one may meet in it here and there beings not belonging to the human race.　It is defiled with excrement and urine,　and teeming with worms, insects, and fire-flies;　it resounds from the howling of dogs and jackals.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-4]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-4|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-4|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-4|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-4|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-4|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-4|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-4|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-4|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-4|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-4|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-4|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-4|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-4|大成]])


　45. In it are horrible hyenas that are wont to devour human carcasses;　many dogs and jackals greedily seeking the matter of corpses.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-5]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-5|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-5|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-5|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-5|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-5|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-5|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-5|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-5|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-5|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-5|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-5|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-5|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-5|大成]])


　46. Those animals weak from perpetual hunger go about in several places to feed upon their prey, 
　and quarrelling fill the spot with their cries. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp18-2]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp18-2|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp18-2|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp18-2|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp18-2|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp18-2|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp18-2|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp18-2|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp18-2|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp18-2|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp18-2|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp18-2|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp18-2|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp18-2|大成]])


　Suchis that most horrible house.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp17-2]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp18-3]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-6]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-6|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-6|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-6|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-6|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-6|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-6|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-6|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-6|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-6|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-6|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-6|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-6|大成]])


　47. There are also very malign goblins,　who violate human corpses;　in several spots there are centipedes, huge snakes, and vipers.
　48. Those animals creep into all corners,　where they make nests to deposit their brood,　which is often devoured by the goblins.
　49. And when those cruel-minded goblins are satiated with feeding upon the flesh of other crea-tures,　so that their bodies are big, then they com-mence sharply fighting on the spot.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-7]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-7|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-7|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-7|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-7|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-7|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-7|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-7|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-7|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-7|大成]])


　50. In the wasted retreats are dreadful, malign urchins,　some of them measuring one span, others one cubit or two cubits,　 all nimble in their move-ments.
　51. They are in the habit of seizing dogs by the feet,　throwing them upside down upon the floor, 
　pinching their necks and using them ill.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-8|大成]])


　52. There also live yelling ghosts　naked, black, wan, tall, and high,　who, hungry and in quest of food,
　are here and there emitting cries of distress.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-9|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-9|大成]])


　53. Some have a mouth like a needle,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp19-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp19-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp19-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp19-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp19-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp19-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp19-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp19-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp19-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp19-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp19-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp19-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp19-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp19-10|大成]])


　others have a face like a cow's;　they are of the size of men or dogs,　go with entangled hair,　and utter plaintive cries from want of food.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-8]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-8|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-7|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-8|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-8|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-8|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-7|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-8|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-8|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-8|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-6|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-8|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-8|大成]])


　54. Those goblins, ghosts, imps, like vultures, 　are always looking out through the windows and loop-holes, in all directions in search of food.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-23|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-22|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-22|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-23|大成]])


　55. Such is that dreadful house,　spacious and high, but very infirm, full of holes, frail and dreary. 
　(Let us suppose that) it is the property of a certain man,
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-24|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-23|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-23|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-23|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-23|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-23|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-23|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-24|大成]])


　56. And that while he is out of doors the house is reached by a conflagration,so that on a sudden it is wrapt in a blazing mass of fire on every side.
　57. The beams and rafters consumed by the fire, 
　the columns and partitions in flame are crackling most dreadfully,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-24|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-24|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-24|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-24|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-24|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-24|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-24|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-25|大成]])


　whilst goblins and ghosts are yelling.
　58.Vultures are driven out by hundreds;　urchins withdraw with parched faces;
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-32]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-25|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-25|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-25|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-25|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-25|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-26|大成]])


　hundreds of mis-chievous beasts of prey(1) I run, scorched,　on every side, crying and shouting(2).
　59. Many poor devils move about,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-28|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-28|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-27|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-24|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-27|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-28|大成]])


　burnt by the fire;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-29|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-29|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-27|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-27|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-27|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-27|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-27|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-28|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-25|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-28|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-29|大成]])


　while burning they tear one another with the teeth,　and bespatter each other with their blood.
　60. Hyenas also perish there,　in the act of eating one another.　The excrements burn, and a loath-some stench spreads in all directions.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-33]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-28]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-28|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-28|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-28|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-28|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-28|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-29|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-26|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-30|大成]])


　61. The centipedes, trying to fly,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-31|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-29|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-31|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-29|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-29|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-29|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-29|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-27|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-31|大成]])


　are devoured by the urchins.　The ghosts, with burning hair, hover about, equally vexed with hunger and heat.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-34]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-32|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-34|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-34|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-32|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-34|大成]])


　 62. In such a state is that awful house,　where thousands of flames are breaking out on every side.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-50]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-38]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-35|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-31|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-31|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-35|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-35|大成]])


　But the man who is the master of the house looks on from without.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-36|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-36|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-32|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-32|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-36|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-36|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-36|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-37|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-36|大成]])


　63. And he hears his own children, whose minds are engaged in playing with their toys,　in their fond-ness of which they amuse themselves,　as fools do in their ignorance.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-37]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-37|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-37|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-37|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-33|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-33|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-36|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-37|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-37|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-37|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-33|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-38|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-37|大成]])


　64. And as he hears them he quickly steps in(1) to save his children,　lest his ignorant children might perish in the flames.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-39]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-38]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-30]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-32|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-30|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-32|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-30|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-30|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-30|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-31|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-31|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-32|大成]])


　65. He tells them the defect of the house,　and says: This, young man(2) of good family,　is a miser-able house, a dreadful one;　the various creatures in it,　and this fire to boot,　form a series of evils.
　66. In it are snakes, mischievous goblins, urchins, and ghosts in great number;　 hyenas, troops of dogs and jackals, as well as vultures,　seeking their prey.
　67. Such beings live in this house,　which, apart from the fire,　is extremely dreadful, and miserable enough;　and now comes to it this fire blazing on all sides.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-31]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-33|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-31|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-31|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-31|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-31|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-31|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-31|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-32|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-32|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-33|大成]])


　68. The foolish boys,　 however, though admo-nished, do not mind their father's words,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-32]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-32|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-32|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-32|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-32|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-32|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-32|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-32|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-33|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-29|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-33|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-34|大成]])


　 deluded as they are by their toys;　 they do not even under-stand him.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-39]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-33]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-33|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-33|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-33|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-33|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-33|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-34|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-30|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-35|大成]])


　69. Then the man thinks:　 I am now in anxiety on account of my children.　 What is the use of my having sons if I lose them?　No, they shall not perish by this fire.
　70. Instantly a device occurred to his mind: 
　These young (and ignorant) children are fond of toys,　and have none just now to play with.　Oh, they are so foolish!

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-34]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-36|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-34|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-34|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-34|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-35|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-31|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-36|大成]])


　71. He then says to them:　 Listen, my sons, I have carts of different sorts,　 yoked with deer, goats, and excellent bullocks,　 lofty, great, and completely furnished.
　72. They are outside the house;　 run out, do with them what you like;　 for your sake have I caused them to be made.　 Run out all together, and rejoice to have them.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-37|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-37|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-35|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-35|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-35|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-36|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-32|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-37|大成]])


　73. All the boys, on hearing of such carts,　exert themselves, immediately rush out hastily,　and reach, free from harm, the open air.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-40]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-40|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-40|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-36|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-40|大成]])


　74. On seeing that the children have come out, 
　the man betakes himself to the square in the centre of the village,　and there from the throne he is sitting on　he says: Good people, now I feel at ease.
　75. These poor sons of mine,　 whom I have re-covered with difficulty,　 my own dear twenty young children,　were in a dreadful, wretched, horrible house, 
　full of many animals.
　76. As it was burning and wrapt in thousands of flames,　they were amusing themselves in it with playing,　but now I have rescued them all.　 There-fore I now feel most happy.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-37|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-37|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-37|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-41|大成]])


　77. The children, seeing their father happy,　ap-proached him, and said:　 Dear father, give us, as you have promised(1),　 those nice vehicles of three kinds;
　78. And make true all that you promised us in the house　when saying, 'I will give you three sorts of vehicles.'　 Do give them; it is now the right time.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-42]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-42|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-42|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-38|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-38|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-42|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-42|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-38|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-43|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-42|大成]])


　79. Now the man (as we have supposed) had a mighty treasure of gold, silver, precious stones, and pearls;　 he possessed bullion, numerous slaves, domestics, and vehicles of various kinds;
　80. Carts made of precious substances,　 yoked with bullocks,　 most excellent, with benches(2) and a row of tinkling bells,　 decorated with umbrellas and flags,　 and adorned with a network of gems and pearls.
　81. They are embellished with gold,　 and arti-ficial wreaths hanging down here and there;　 covered all around with excellent cloth and fine white muslin.
　82. Those carts are moreover furnished with choice mattresses of fine silk, serving for cushions, 
　and covered with choice carpets showing the images of cranes and swans,and worth thousands of kotis.
　83. The carts are yoked with white bullocks,　well fed, strong, of great size, very fine, 　who are tended by numerous persons.
　84. Such excellent carts that man gives to all his sons,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-43|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-43|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-39|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-39|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-42|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-43|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-43|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-43|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-39|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-44|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-43|大成]])


　who, overjoyed and charmed, go and play with them in all directions.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-35]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-51]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-51|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-47|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-51|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-51|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-51|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-51|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-51|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-51|大成]])


　  85. In the same manner,　 Sâriputra,　 I, the great Seer, am the protector and father of all beings,　 and all creatures who, childlike,　 are captivated by the pleasures of the triple world,　are my sons.
　86. This triple world is as dreadful as that house,
　overwhelmed with a number of evils,　entirely in-flamed on every side by a hundred different sorts of birth, old age, and disease.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-52]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-39|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-39|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-37|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-41|大成]])


　87. But I, who am detached from the triple world 
　and serene, am living in absolute retirement(1) in a wood(2).　This triple world is my domain,　and those who in it are suffering from burning heat are my sons.
　88. And I told its evils because I had resolved upon saving them,
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-42]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-44|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-40|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-40|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-43|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-44|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-44|大成]])


　but they would not listen to me, 
　because all of them were ignorant　and their hearts attached to the pleasures of sense.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-43|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-45|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-41|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-41|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-45|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-45|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-40|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-46|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-45|大成]])


　89. Then I employ an able device,　and tell them of the three vehicles,　 so showing them the means of evading(3) the numerous evils of the triple world which are known to me.
　90. And those of my sons who adhere to me, 
　who are mighty in the six transcendent faculties 
　(Abhigñâs) and the triple science,　the Pratyeka-buddhas,　 as well as the Bodhisattvas unable to slide back;
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-43]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-46]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-46|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-44|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-46|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-46|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-42|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-42|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-45|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-46|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-46|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-46|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-41|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-47|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-46|大成]])


　91. And those (others) who equally are my sons, to them I just now am showing,　by means of this excellent allegory,　 the single Buddha-vehicle. Re-ceive it;　 ye shall all become Ginas.
　92. It is most excellent and sweet,　 the most ex-alted in the world,　 that knowledge of the Buddhas, the most high among men;　it is something sublime and adorable.
　93. The powers, meditations, degrees of emanci-pation and self-concentration by many hundreds of kotis,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-47]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-47|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-45|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-47|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-47|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-46|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-47|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-47|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-47|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-48|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-47|大成]])


　that is the exalted vehicle　 in which the sons of Buddha take a never-ending delight.
　 94. In playing with it they pass days and nights, fortnights, months, seasons, years, intermediate kal-pas, nay, thousands of kotis of kalpas(1).
　95. This is the lofty vehicle of jewels　 which sundry Bodhisattvas and the disciples listening to the Sugata　 employ to go and sport on the terrace of enlightenment.
　 96. Know then, Tishya(2), that there is no second vehicle in this world anywhere to be found,　 in what-ever direction thou shalt search, apart from the device (shown) by the most high among men.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-44]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-48]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-48|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-46|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-48|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-48|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-44|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-44|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-47|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-48|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-48|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-48|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-42|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-49|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-48|大成]])


　97. Ye are my children, I am your father,　 who has removed you from pain, from the triple world, from fear and danger,　 when you had been burning for many kotis of Æons.
　98. And I am teaching blessed rest (Nirvâna),　 in so far as, though you have not yet reached (final) rest, 
　you are delivered from the trouble of the mundane whirl,　provided you seek the vehicle of the Buddhas.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-49]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-38|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-36|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-38|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-36|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-36|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-36|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-36|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-37|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-33|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-37|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-38|大成]])


　99. Any Bodhisattvas here present obey my Buddha-rules.　 Such is the skilfulness of the Gina that he disciplines many Bodhisattvas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-37]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-39|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-37|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-37|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-37|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-37|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-37|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-37|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-37|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-38|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-34|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-38|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-39|大成]])


　100. When the creatures in this world delight in low and contemptible pleasures,　 then the Chief of the world, who always speaks the truth, indicates pain as the (first) great truth.
　101. And to those who are ignorant and too simple-minded　 to discover the root of that pain I lay open the way:　 'Awaking of full consciousness, 
　strong desire is the origin of pain(1).'
　102. Always try, unattached(2), to suppress desire. 
　This is my third ruth, that of suppression.　It is an infallible means of deliverance;　for by practising this method　one shall become emancipated(3).
　 103. And from what are they emancipated,Sâri-putra?　 They are emancipated from chimeras(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-38]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-38|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-38|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-38|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-38|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-38|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-38|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-39|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-39|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-40|大成]])


　Yet they are not wholly freed;　 the Chief declares that they have not yet reached (final and complete) rest in this world.
　104. Why is it that I do not pronounce one to be delivered　 before one's having reached the highest, supreme enlightenment?　(Because) such is my will; 
　I am the ruler of the law(2),　 who is born in this world to lead to beatitude.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-40]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-36]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-53|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-53|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-53|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-48|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-53|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-53|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-53|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-53|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-51|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-55|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-53|大成]])


　105. This, Sâriputra, is the closing word of my law
　which now at the last time I pronounce(3)　for the weal of the world including the gods.
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-54|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-50|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-54|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-54|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-56|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-54|大成]])


　Preach it in all quarters.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-55]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-55|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-51|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-55|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-54|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-49|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-49|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-54|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-54|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-54|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-55|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-55|大成]])


　106. And if some one speaks to you these words, 
　'I joyfully accept,' and with signs of utmost reverence receives this　Sûtra, thou mayst consider that man to be unable to slide back(4).
　107. To believe in this Sûtra　one must have seen former Tathâgatas,　 paid honour to them,　 and heard a law similar to this.
　108. To believe in my supreme word　 one must have seen me;　thou and the assembly of monks have seen all these Bodhisattvas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-56|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-52|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-55|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-55|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-55|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-55|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-56|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-54|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-58|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-56|大成]])


　109. This Sûtra is apt to puzzle the ignorant(5), 
　and I do not pronounce it before having penetrated to superior knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-57|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-56|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-51|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-51|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-56|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-59|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-57|大成]])


　Indeed, it is not within the range of the disciples,　 nor do the Pratyekabuddhas come to it.
　110. But thou, Siriputra, hast good will,　 not to speak of my other disciples here.　They will walk in my faith,　 though each cannot have his individual knowledge.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-37]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-58]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-45|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-45|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-45|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-45|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-45|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-41|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-45|大成]])


　111. But do not speak of this matter to haughty persons,　 nor to conceited ones,　 nor to Yogins who are not self-restrained;　for the fools, always revelling in sensual pleasures,　 might in their blindness scorn the law manifested.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-46]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-46|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-45|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-46|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-46|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-44|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-44|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-46|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-46|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-46|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-46|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-46|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-46|大成]])


　112. Now hear the dire results when one scorns my skilfulness　 and the Buddha-rules for ever fixed in the world;　 when one, with sullen brow, scorns the vehicle.
　 113. Hear the destiny of those who have scorned such a Sûtra like this,　 whether during my lifetime or after my Nirvâna,　 or who have wronged the monks.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-47]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-50]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-48|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-50|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-50|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-49|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-50|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-50|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-44|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-51|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-50|大成]])


　114. After having disappeared from amongst men,　they shall dwell in the lowest hell (Avîki)
　during a whole kalpa, and thereafter　 they shall fall lower and lower,　 the fools, passing through repeated births for many intermediate kalpas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-51]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-51|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-51|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-51|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-47|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-47|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-50|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-51|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-51|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-52|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-51|大成]])


　115. And when they have vanished from amongst the inhabitants of hell,　they shall further descend to the condition of brutes,　be even as dogs and jackals, 
　and become a sport to others.
　 116. Under such circumstances　they shall grow blackish of colour, spotted, covered with sores, itchy; 
　moreover, they shall be hairless and feeble,　(all) those who have an aversion to my supreme en-lightenment.
　117. They are ever despised amongst animals;　 hit by clods or weapons they yell;　 everywhere they are threatened with sticks,　 and their bodies are emaci-ated from hunger and thirst.
　118. Sometimes they become camels or asses, 
　carrying loads, and are beaten with whips(1) and sticks;　 they are constantly occupied with thoughts of eating,　 the fools who have scorned the Buddha-rule.
　119. At other times they become ugly jackals, 
　half blind and crippled(2);　 the helpless creatures are vexed by the village boys,　who throw clods and weapons at them.
　120. Again shooting off from that place,　 those fools become animals with bodies of five hundred yoganas,　 whirling round, dull and lazy.
　 121. They have no feet, and creep on the belly(3); 
　to be devoured by many kotis of animals　 is the dreadful punishment they have to suffer　 for having scorned a Sûtra like this.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-52]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-52|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-50|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-52|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-48|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-52|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-52|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-52|大成]])


　122. And whenever they assume a human shape,
　they are born crippled, maimed(4), crooked, one-eyed, blind, dull, and low,　 they having no faith in my Sûtra.
　123. Nobody keeps their side(1);　 a putrid smell is continually issuing from their mouths;　 an evil spirit has entered the body of those who do not believe in this supreme enlightenment.
　124. Needy, obliged to do menial labour,　 always in another's service,　 feeble, and subject to many diseases　 they go about in the world,unprotected.
　125. The man whom they happen to serve is unwilling to give them much,　 and what he gives is soon lost.　 Such is the fruit of sinfulness.
　126. Even the best-prepared medicaments, admi-nistered to them by able men,　 do, under those circumstances, but increase their illness, and the disease has no end.
　127. Some commit thefts, affrays, assaults, or acts of hostility,　 whereas others commit robberies of goods;　 (all this) befalls the sinner.
　128. Never does he behold the Lord of the world, the King of kings ruling the earth(2),　 for he is doomed to live at a wrong time(3),　 he who scorns my Buddha-rule.
　129. Nor does that foolish person listen to the law;　he is deaf and senseless;　 he never finds rest, 
　because he has scorned this enlightenment.
　130. During many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons equal to the sand of the Ganges　 he shall be dull and defective;　 that is the evil result from scorning this Sûtra.
　131. Hell is his garden (or monastery), a place of misfortune(1) his abode;　he is continually living amongst asses, hogs, jackals, and dogs.
　132. And when he has assumed a human shape he is to be blind, deaf, and stupid, the servant of another, and always poor.
　133. Diseases, myriads of kotis of wounds on the body, scab, itch, scurf, leprosy, blotch, a foul smell are, in that condition, his covering and apparel.
　134. His sight is dim to distinguish the real. 
　His anger appears mighty in him, and his passion is most violent;　he always delights in animal wombs.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-48]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-48|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-47|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-48|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-48|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-48|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-48|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-48|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-43|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-48|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-48|大成]])


　 135. Were I to go on, Sâriputra,　 for a whole Æon, enumerating the evils of him who shall scorn my Sûtra,　 I should not come to an end.
　136. And since I am fully aware of it,　 I com-mand thee, Sâriputra,　 that thou shalt not expound a Sûtra like this before foolish people.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-59]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-49]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-53|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-51|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-53|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-53|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-49|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-49|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-52|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-53|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-53|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-50|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-47|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-54|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-53|大成]])


　 137. But those who are sensible, instructed, thoughtful, clever, and learned,　 who strive after the highest supreme enlightenment,　 to them ex-pound its real meaning.
　138. Those who have seen many kotis of Bud-dhas,　 planted immeasurably many roots of good-ness, and undertaken a strong vow,　 to them expound its real meaning.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-54|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-52|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-54|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-54|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-53|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-54|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-54|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-51|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-48|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-55|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-54|大成]])


　139. Those who, full of energy and ever kind-hearted,　 have a long time been developing the feeling of kindness,　 have given up body and life, in their presence　 thou mayst preach this Sûtra.
　140. Those who show mutual love and respect, 
　keep no intercourse with ignorant people,　 and are content to live in mountain caverns,　 to them expound this hallowed Sûtra.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-55]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-55|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-55|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-55|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-51|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-51|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-54|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-55|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-55|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-52|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-49|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-56|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-55|大成]])


　141. If thou see sons of Buddha who attach them-selves to virtuous friends and avoid bad friends, 
　then reveal to them this Sûtra.
　142. Those sons of Buddha who have not broken the moral vows,are pure like gems and jewels,　 and devoted to the study of the great Sûtras,　 before those thou mayst propound this Sûtra.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-56|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-54|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-56|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-52|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-55|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-56|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-53|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-50|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-56|大成]])


　 143. Those who are not irascible,　 ever sincere, full of compassion for all living beings,　 and respect-ful towards the Sugata,　 before those thou mayst propound this Sûtra.
　144. To one who in the congregation,　 without any hesitation and distraction of mind,　 speaks to expound the law,　 with many myriads of kotis of illustrations,　 thou mayst manifest this Sûtra.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-57|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-55|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-57|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-53|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-53|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-54|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-51|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-58|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-57|大成]])


　145. And he who, desirous of acquiring all-know-ingness,　respectfully lifts his joined hands to his head,　 or who seeks in all directions to find some monk of sacred eloquence;
　146. And he who keeps (in memory) the great Sûtra,　 while he never shows any liking for other books,　 nor even knows a single stanza from another work;　 to all of them thou mayst expound this sublime Sûtra.
　147. He who seeks such an excellent Sûtra as this,　 and after obtaining it devoutly worships it,　 is like the man who wears a relic of the Tathâgata he has eagerly sought for.
　148. Never mind other Sûtras nor other books in which a profane philosophy is taught;　 such books are fit for the foolish;　 avoid them and preach this Sûtra.
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-50]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-50|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-50|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-48|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-50|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-50|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-50|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-48|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-50|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-50|大成]])


　149. During a full Æon, Sâriputra,　 I could speak of thousands of kotis of (connected) points,　 (but this suffices); thou mayst reveal this Sûtra to all who are striving after the highest supreme en-lightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-30]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-20|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-20|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-20|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-20|Ka]], [[CF-Td-k#^kp6-2|CF]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp7-6|LM]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-32|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-41|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app001603|[03]]]妙法蓮華經信解品第四
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-35]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-57|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-52|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-53|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-49|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-53|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-53|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-53|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-57|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-48|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-56|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-57|大成]])


As the venerable Subhûti, the venerable Mahâ-Kâtyâyana, the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa, and the venerable Mahâ-Maudgalyâyana heard this law unheard of before, and as from the mouth of the Lord they heard the future destiny of Sâriputra to superior perfect enlightenment, they were struck with wonder, amazement, and rapture.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-58|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-54|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-49|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-54|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-54|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-54|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-58|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-49|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-58|大成]])


They instantly rose from their seats and went up to the place where the Lord was sitting; after throwing their cloak over one shoulder, fixing the right knee on the ground and lifting up their joined hands before the Lord, looking up to him, their bodies bent, bent down and inclined, they addressed the Lord in this strain:

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-36]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-59]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-71]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-41]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-38]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-39|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-39|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-39|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-39|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-38|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-35|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-39|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-39|大成]])


Lord, we are old, aged, advanced in years; honoured as seniors in this assemblage of monks. Worn out by old age we fancy that we have attained Nirvâna; we make no efforts, O Lord, for supreme perfect enlightenment;our force and exertion are inadequate to it.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-40|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-37|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-37|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-40|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-36|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-40|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-40|大成]])


 Though the Lord preaches the law and has long continued sitting, and though we have attended to that preaching of the law, yet, O Lord, as we have so long been sitting and so long attended the Lord's service, our greater and minor members, as well as the joints and articulations, begin to ache. Hence, O Lord, we are unable, in spite of the Lord's preaching, to realise the fact that all is vanity (or void), purpose-less (or causeless, or unconditioned), and unfixed(1); we have conceived no longing after the Buddha-laws, the divisions of the Buddha-fields, the sports(2) of the Bodhi-sattvas or Tathâgatas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-38|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-38|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-39|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-37|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-41|大成]])


For by having fled out of the triple world, O Lord, we imagined having attained Nirvâna, and we are decrepit from old age. Hence, O Lord, though we have exhorted other Bodhisattvas and instructed them in supreme perfect enlighten-ment, we have in doing so never conceived a single thought of longing. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-42]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-42|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-36|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-42|大成]])


And just now, O Lord, we are hearing from the Lord that disciples also may be predestined to supreme perfect enlightenment. We are astonished and amazed, and deem it a great gain, O Lord, that today, on a sudden, we have heard from the Lord a voice such as we never heard before. We have acquired a magnificent jewel, O Lord, an incomparable jewel. We had not sought, nor searched, nor expected, nor required so mag-nificent a jewel.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-72]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-43]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-42|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-42|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-42|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-42|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-42|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-38|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-42|大成]])


It has become clear to us(3), O Lord; it has become clear to us, O Sugata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-42]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-60]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-51]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-58|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-56|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-58|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-54|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-54|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-58|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-58|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-55|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-59|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-58|大成]])


It is a case, O Lord, as if a certain man went away from his father and betook himself to some other place. He lives there in foreign parts for many years, twenty or thirty or forty or fifty.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-59]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-59|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-59|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-55|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-55|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-58|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-59|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-59|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-56|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-60|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-59|大成]])


In course of time the one (the father) becomes a great man; the other (the son) is poor; in seeking a live-lihood for the sake of food and clothing he roams in all directions and goes to some place,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-52]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-60]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-60|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-60|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-60|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-56|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-56|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-59|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-60|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-60|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-57|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-60|大成]])


whereas hisfather removes to another country.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-58|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-61|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-57|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-57|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-60|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-61|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-58|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-54|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-62|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-61|大成]])


The latter has much wealth, gold, corn(1), treasures, and granaries; possesses much (wrought) gold and silver, many gems, pearls, lapis lazuli, conch shells, and stones(?), corals, gold and silver; many slaves male and female, servants for menial work and journeymen; is rich in elephants, horses, carriages, cows, and sheep. He keeps a large retinue; has his money invested in great territories(2), and does great things in business, money-lending, agriculture, and commerce.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-53]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-59|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-62|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-58|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-58|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-62|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-59|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-55|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-63|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-62|大成]])


In course of time, Lord, that poor man, in quest of food and clothing, roaming through villages, towns, boroughs, provinces, kingdoms, and royal capitals,

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-63]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-63|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-63|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-63|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-59|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-59|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-60|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-56|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-64|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-63|大成]])


reaches the place where his father,much wealth and gold, treasures and granaries, isresiding.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-54]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-64]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-64|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-64|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-64|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-60|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-60|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-64|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-64|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-61|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-65|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-64|大成]])


Now the poor man's father, Lord, the owner of much wealth and gold, treasures and granaries, who was residing in that town, had always and ever been thinking of the son he had lost fifty years ago, but he gave no utterance to his thoughts before others, and was only pining in himself and thinking: I am old, aged, advanced in years, and possess abundance of bullion, gold, money and corn, treasures and granaries, but have no son. It is to be feared lest death shall overtake me and all this perish unused.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-65|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-62|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-65|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-65|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-61|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-61|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-64|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-62|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-58|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-66|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-65|大成]])


Repeatedly he was thinking of that son: O how happy should I be, were my son to enjoy this mass of wealth!

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-61]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-55]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-66]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-66|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-63|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-66|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-62|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-62|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-63|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-59|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-67|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-66|大成]])


Meanwhile, Lord, the poor man in search of food and clothing was gradually approaching the house of the rich man, the owner of abundant bullion, gold, money and corn, treasures and granaries.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-67|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-63|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-63|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-67|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-64|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-60|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-68|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-67|大成]])


And the father of the poor man happened to sit at the door of his house,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-65|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-68|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-64|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-64|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-67|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-68|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-65|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-68|大成]])


surrounded and waited upon by a great crowd of Brâhmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sûdras; he was sitting on a magnificent throne with a foot-stool decorated with gold and silver, while dealing with hundred thousands of kotis of gold-pieces, and fanned with a chowrie, on a spot under an extended awning inlaid with pearls and flowers and adorned with hanging garlands of jewels; sitting (in short) in great pomp.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-69|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-65|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-69|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-69|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-66|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-70|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-69|大成]])


 The poor man, Lord, saw his own father in such pomp sitting at the door of the house, surrounded with a great crowd of people and doing a householder's business. The poor man frightened, terrified, alarmed, seized with a feeling of horripilation all over the body, and agitated in mind, reflects thus: Unexpectedly have I here fallen in with a king or grandee. People like me have nothing to do here; let me go; in the street of the poor I am likely to find food and clothing without much difficulty. Let me no longer tarry at this place, lest I be taken to do forced labour or incur some other injury.

Thereupon, Lord, the poor man quickly departs, runs off, does not tarry from fear of a series of supposed dangers.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-56]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-70|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-70|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-66|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-66|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-70|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-67|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-62|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-71|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-70|大成]])


But the rich man, sitting on the throne at the door of his mansion,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-71|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-71|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-67|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-71|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-71|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-68|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-63|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-72|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-71|大成]])


has recog-nised his son at first sight,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-72]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-72|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-72|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-68|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-71|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-72|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-72|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-69|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-64|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-73|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-72|大成]])


in consequence whereof he is content, in high spirits, charmed, delighted, filled with joy and cheerfulness.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-73|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-73|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-69|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-69|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-73|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-70|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-65|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-73|大成]])


He thinks: Won-derful! he who is to enjoy this plenty of bullion, gold, money and corn, treasures and granaries, has been found! He of whom I have been thinking again and again, is here now that I am old, aged, advanced in years.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-62]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-57]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-74|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-70|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-70|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-74|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-74|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-71|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-74|大成]])


At the same time, moment, and instant, Lord, he despatches couriers, to whom he says: Go, sirs, and quickly fetch me that man. The fellows thereon all run forth in full speed and overtake the poor man, who, frightened, terrified, alarmed, seized with a feeling of horripilation all over his body, agitated in mind, utters a lamentable cry of distress, screams, and exclaims: I have given you no offence. But the fellows drag the poor man, however lamenting, violently with them.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-75|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-75|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-71|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-71|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-74|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-75|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-75|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-72|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-66|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-75|大成]])


He, frightened, terrified, alarmed, seized with a feeling of horripilation all over his body, and agitated in mind, thinks by himself: I fear lest I shall be punished with capital punishment(1); I am lost. He faints away, and falls on the earth. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-76]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-39|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-39|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-39|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-39|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-39|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-35|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-40|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-41|大成]])


His father dismayed and near de-spondency(2) says to those fellows: Do not carry(3) the man in that manner. With these words he sprinkles him with cold water without addressing him any further.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-42|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-40|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-40|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-40|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-40|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-36|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-42|大成]])


For that householder knows the poor man's humble disposition(1) I and his own elevated position; yet he feels that the man is his son.The householder, Lord, skilfully conceals from every one that it is his son.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-43|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-41|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-41|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-41|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-37|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-43|大成]])


He calls one of his servants and says to him: Go, sirrah, and tell that poor man: Go, sirrah, whither thou likest; thou art free. The servant obeys, approaches the poor man and tells him: Go, sirrah, whither thou likest; thou art free,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-42]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-42|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-42|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-42|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-42|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-42|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-43|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-38|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-43|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-44|大成]])


The poor man is astonished and amazed at hearing these words; he leaves that spot and wanders to the street of the poor in search of food and clothing. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-58]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-71|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-77|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-73|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-73|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-77|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-74|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-68|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-77|大成]])


In order to attract him the house-holder practises an able device. He employs for it two men ill-favoured and of little splendour(2). Go, says he, go to the man you saw in this place; hire him in your own name for a double daily fee, and order him to do work here in my house. And if he asks: What work shall I have to do? tell him: Help us in clearing the heap of dirt. The two fellows go and seek the poor man and engage him for such work as mentioned. Thereupon the two fellows conjointly with the poor man clear the heap of dirt in the house for the daily pay they receive from the rich man, while they take up their abode in a hovel of straw(1) in the neighbourhood of the rich man's dwelling. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-78|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-78|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-74|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-74|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-78|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-75|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-69|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-78|大成]])


And that rich man beholds through a window his own son clearing the heap of dirt, at which sight he is anew struck with wonder and astonishment. 

Then the householder descends from his mansion, lays off his wreath and ornaments, parts with his soft, clean, and gorgeous attire, puts on dirty rai-ment, takes a basket in his right hand, smears his body with dust, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-79]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-45|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-43|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-43|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-43|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-42|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-44|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-39|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-44|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-45|大成]])


and goes to his son, whom he greets from afar,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-46|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-43|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-46|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-44|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-44|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-43|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-45|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-40|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-46|大成]])


and thus addresses: Please, take the baskets and without delay remove the dust. By this device he manages to speak to his son, to have a talk with him and say: Do, sirrah, remain here in my service; do not go again to another place; I will give thee extra pay, and whatever thou wantest thou mayst confidently ask me, be it the price of a pot, a smaller pot, a boiler or wood(2), or be it the price of salt, food, or clothing. I have got an old cloak, man; if thou shouldst want it, ask me for it, I will give it. Any utensil of such sort(1), when thou wantest to have it, I will give thee. Be at ease, fellow; look upon me as if I were thy father,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-47|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-47|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-45|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-45|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-45|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-45|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-46|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-41|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-46|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-47|大成]])


 for I am older and thou art younger, and thou hast ren-dered me much service by clearing this heap of dirt, and as long as thou hast been in my service thou hast never shown nor art showing wickedness, crookedness, arrogance, or hypocrisy; I have dis-covered in thee no vice at all of such as are com-monly seen in other man-servants. From hence-forward thou art to me like my own son.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-80|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-80|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-76|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-76|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-80|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-77|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-71|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-80|大成]])


From that time, Lord, the householder, addresses the poor man by the name of son, and the latter feels in presence of the householder as a son to his father. In this manner, Lord, the householder affected with longing for his son employs him for the clearing of the heap of dirt during twenty years,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-63]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-59]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-81]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-46]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-48|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-44|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-48|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-46|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-46|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-46|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-45|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-47|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-42|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-47|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-48|大成]])


at the end of which the poor man feels quite at ease in the mansion to go in and out,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-47]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-45|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-49|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-47|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-47|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-47|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-47|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-47|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-46|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-48|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-43|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-48|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-49|大成]])


though he continues taking his abode in the hovel of straw(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-82]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-48]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-9|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-8|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-9|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-9|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-9|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-7|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-9|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-9|大成]])


After a while, Lord, the householder falls sick, and feels that the time of his death is near at hand.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-10]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-10|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-10|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-10|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-10|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-10|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-9|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-10|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-10|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-10|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-8|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-10|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-10|大成]])


He says to the poor man: Come hither, man, I pos-sess abundant bullion, gold, money and corn, treasures and granaries. I am very sick, and wish to have one upon whom to bestow (my wealth); by whom it is to be received, and with whom it is to be deposited(3).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-11|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-11|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-11|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-11|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-11|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-11|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-11|大成]])


Accept it. For in the same manner as I am the owner of it, so art thou, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-12]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-12|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-12|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-12|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-12|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-12|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-11|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-12|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-12|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-12|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-10|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-12|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-12|大成]])


but thou shalt not suffer anything of it to be wasted.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-49]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-13|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-13|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-13|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-13|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-13|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-13|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-13|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-13|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-13|大成]])


And so, Lord, the poor man accepts the abundant bullion, gold, money and corn, treasures and grana-ries of the rich man,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-14]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-14|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-14|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-14|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-14|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-14|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-13|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-14|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-14|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-14|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-14|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-14|大成]])


but for himself he is quite indifferent to it, and requires nothing from it, not even so much as the price of a prastha of flour;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-15]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-15|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-10|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-15|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-15|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-15|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-15|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-14|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-15|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-15|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-15|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-15|大成]])


he continues living in the same hovel of straw and considers himself as poor as before.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-16]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-16|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-16|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-16|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-15|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-16|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-16|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-16|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-16|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-16|大成]])


After a while, Lord, the householder perceives that his son is able to save, mature and mentally developed; that in the consciousness of his nobility he feels abashed, ashamed, disgusted, when thinking of his former poverty. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-60]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-83]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-50]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-52|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-50|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-50|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-50|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-49|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-51|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-51|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-52|大成]])


The time of his death approaching,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-51]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-53|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-48|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-53|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-51|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-51|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-51|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-51|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-50|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-52|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-52|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-53|大成]])


he sends for the poor man, presents him to a gathering of his relations, and before the king or king's peer and in the presence of citizens and country-people


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-52]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-54|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-54|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-52|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-52|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-52|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-52|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-51|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-53|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-47|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-54|大成]])


 makes the following speech: Hear, gentlemen! this is my own son, by me begot-ten. It is now fifty years that he disappeared from such and such a town. He is called so and so, and myself am called so and so. In searching after him I have from that town come hither. He is my son, I am his father.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-55|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-50|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-55|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-53|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-53|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-53|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-53|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-53|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-52|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-54|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-48|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-54|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-55|大成]])


 To him I leave all my revenues(1), and all my personal (or private) wealth shall he acknowledge (his own).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-84|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-80|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-80|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-84|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-84|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-81|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-75|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-85|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-84|大成]])


The poor man, Lord, hearing this speech was astonished and amazed; he thought by himself: Unexpectedly have I obtained this bullion, gold, money and corn, treasures and granaries.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-44]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-43|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-44|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-40|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-40|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-40|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-44|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-44|大成]])


Even so, O Lord, do we represent the sons of the Tathâgata,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-44|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-45|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-41|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-41|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-45|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-45|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-43|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-45|大成]])


and the Tathâgata says to us: Ye are my sons, as the householder did.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-45]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-64]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-64|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-64|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-63|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-58|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-58|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-63|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-66|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-64|大成]])


We were oppressed, O Lord, with three difficulties, viz. the difficulty of pain, the difficulty of conceptions(1), the difficulty of transition (or evolution); and in the worldly whirl we were disposed to what is low(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-65]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-61|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-59|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-59|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-61|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-59|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-56|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-61|大成]])

 
Then have we been prompted by the Lord to ponder on the numerous inferior laws (or conditions, things) that are similar to a heap of dirt. Once directed to them we have been practising, making efforts, and seeking for nothing but Nirvâna as our fee(3).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-62|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-60|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-60|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-62|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-62|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-62|大成]])


We were content, O Lord, with the Nirvâna obtained, and thought to have gained much at the hands of the Tathâgata because of our having applied our-selves to these laws, practised, and made efforts. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-63]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-63|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-62|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-63|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-63|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-61|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-61|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-60|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-58|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-63|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-63|大成]])


But the Lord takes no notice of us, does not mix with us, nor tell us that this treasure of the Tathâ-gata's knowledge shall belong to us,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-64]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-85]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-997|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-997|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-85|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-81|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-81|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-84|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-85|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-82|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-76|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-68|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-997|大成]])


 though the Lord skilfully appoints us as heirs to this treasure of the knowledge of the Tathâgata. And we, O Lord, are not (impatiently) longing to enjoy it, because we deem it a great gain already to receive from the Lord Nirvâna as our fee. We preach to the Bodhi-sattvas Mahâsattvas a sublime sermon about the knowledge of the Tathâgata; we explain, show, demonstrate the knowledge of the Tathâgata, O Lord, without longing. For the Tathâgata by his skilfulness knows our disposition, whereas we our-selves do not know, nor apprehend.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-996|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-996|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-86|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-82|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-82|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-85|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-86|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-83|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-77|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-996|大成]])


 It is for this very reason that the Lord just now tells us that we are to him as sons(1), and that he reminds us of being heirs to the Tathâgata. For the case stands thus: we are as sons(2) to the Tathâgata, but low (or humble) of disposition(3); the Lord perceives the strength of our disposition and applies to us the denomination of Bodhisattvas; we are, however, charged with a double office in so far as in presence of Bodhisattvas we are called persons of low disposition and at the same time have to rouse them to Buddha-enlighten-ment. Knowing the strength of our disposition the Lord has thus spoken, and in this way, O Lord, do we say that we have obtained unexpectedly and without longing the jewel of omniscience, which we did not desire, nor seek, nor search after, nor expect, nor require; and that inasmuch as we are the sons of the Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-60]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-73]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-44|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-39|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-39|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-45|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-39|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-45|大成]])


On that occasion the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa uttered the following stanzas:
  
　1. We are stricken with wonder, amazement, and rapture at hearing a Voice(4); 　it is the lovely voice, the leader's voice, that so unexpectedly we hear to-day.
　 2. In a short moment we have acquired a great heap of precious jewels　 such as we were not think-ing of, nor requiring.　 All of us are astonished to hear it.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-46]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-46]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-66]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-65|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-65|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-65|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-63|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-63|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-62|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-60|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-64|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-65|大成]])


　 3. It is like (the history of) a young(5), person 　who, seduced by foolish people,　 went away from his father 
　and wandered to another country far distant.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-66]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-66|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-65|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-66|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-64|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-64|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-63|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-65|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-66|大成]])


　 4. The father was sorry to perceive that his son had run away　 and in his sorrow roamed the country in all directions during no less than fifty years.
　 5. In search of his son he came to some great city,　 where he built a house and dwelt,　 blessed with all that can gratify the five senses.
　6. He had plenty of bullion and gold, money and corn, conch shells, stones (?), and coral;　 elephants, horses, and footboys; cows, cattle, and sheep;
　7. Interests, revenues, landed properties; 　male and female slaves and a great number of servants; 
　was highly honoured by thousands of kotis　 and a constant favourite of the king's.
　8. The citizens bow to him with joined hands, as well as the villagers in the rural districts;　 many merchants come to him, (and) persons charged with numerous affairs(1).
　9. In such way the man becomes wealthy,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-67|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-65|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-67|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-67|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-64|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-62|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-66|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-67|大成]])


　but he gets old, aged, advanced in years,　 and he passes days and nights always sorrowful in mind on account of his son.
　10. 'It is fifty years since that foolish son has run away.　I have got plenty of wealth and the hour of my death draws near.'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-68|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-66|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-66|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-68|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-65|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-63|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-67|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-68|大成]])


　11. Meanwhile that foolish son is wandering from village to village,　 poor and miserable, seeking food and clothing.
　12. When begging, he at one time gets something, another time he does not.　 He grows lean in his travels(2),　 the unwise boy, while his body is vitiated with scabs and itch.
　13. In course of time he in his rovings reaches the town where his father is living,
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-67]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-69|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-67|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-69|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-69|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-66|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-64|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-68|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-69|大成]])


　and comes to his father's mansion to beg for food and raiment.
　14. And the wealthy, rich man happens to sit at the door on a throne under a canopy expanded in the sky　and surrounded with many hundreds of living beings.
　 15. His trustees stand round him,　 some of them counting money and bullion, some writing bills, some lending money on interest.
　16. The poor man, seeing the splendid mansion of the householder,　 thinks within himself: Where am I here? 　This man must be a king or a grandee.
　 17. Let me not incur some injury and be caught to do forced labour.　 With these reflections he hurried away inquiring after the road to the street of the poor.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-70|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-70|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-68|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-70|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-67|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-65|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-70|大成]])


　 18. The rich man on the throne is glad to see his own son,
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-68]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-70|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-71|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-69|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-69|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-71|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-71|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-71|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-68|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-66|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-70|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-71|大成]])


　and despatches messengers with the order to fetch that poor man.
　19. The messengers immediately seize the man, 
　but he is no sooner caught than he faints away　(as he thinks): These are certainly executioners who have approached me;　 what do I want clothing or food?
　20. On seeing it, the rich, sagacious man (thinks): 
　This ignorant and stupid person is of low disposi-tion　 and will have no faith in my magnificence(1),　 nor believe that I am his father.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-72]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-87|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-83|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-83|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-87|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-84|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-78|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-87|大成]])


　21. Under those circumstances he orders persons of low character, crooked, one-eyed, maimed, ill-clad, and blackish(1),　 to go and search that man who shall do menial work.
　22. 'Enter my service and cleanse the putrid heap of dirt, replete with faeces and urine;　I will give thee a double salary' (are the words of the message).
　23. On hearing this call the poor man comes and cleanses the said spot;　be takes up his abode there in a hovel(2) near the mansion.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-81|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-88|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-84|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-84|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-87|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-88|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-88|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-85|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-79|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-88|大成]])


　24. The rich man continually observes him through the windows (and thinks):　 There is my son engaged in a low occupation(3), cleansing the heap of dirt.
　25. Then he descends, takes a basket, puts on dirty garments,and goes near the man.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-89]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-89|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-85|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-85|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-88|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-89|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-86|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-80|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-89|大成]])


　He chides him, saying: Thou dost not perform thy work.
　 26. 1 will give thee double salary　 and twice more ointment for the feet;　I will give thee food with salt, potherbs, and, besides, a cloak.
　 27. So he chides him at the time,　 but afterwards he wisely conciliates(4) him (by saying):　 Thou dost thy work very well, indeed; thou art my son, surely; there is no doubt of it.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-69]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-73|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-71|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-71|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-73|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-70|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-68|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-72|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-73|大成]])


　28. Little by little he makes the man enter the house,　 and employs him in his service for fully twenty years,　 in the course of which time he suc-ceeds in inspiring him with confidence.
　29. At the same time he lays up in the house gold, pearls, and crystal, draws up the sum total, 
　and is always occupied in his mind with all that property.
　30. The ignorant man, who is living outside the mansion, alone in a hovel,　 cherishes no other ideas but of poverty,　and thinks to himself: Mine are no such possessions!
　31. The rich man perceiving this of him (thinks): 
　My son has arrived at the consciousness of being noble.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-74|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-72|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-72|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-74|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-74|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-74|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-71|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-69|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-73|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-74|大成]])


　 He calls together a gathering of his friends and relatives (and says):　 I will give all my property to this man.
　32. In the midst of the assembly where the king, burghers, citizens, and many merchantmen were present,　 he speaks thus: This is my son whom I lost a long time ago.
　33. It is now fully fifty years-and twenty years more　 during which I have seen him-that he dis-appeared from such and such a place and that in his search I came to this place.
　34. He is owner of all my property;　to him I leave it all and entirely;　let him do with it what he wants;　 I give him my whole family property.
　 35. And the (poor) man is struck with surprise; 
　remembering his former poverty, his low disposi-tion(1),　 and as he receives those good things of his father's and the family property,　 he thinks: Now am I a happy man.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-47]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-70|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-69|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-64|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-64|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-69|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-69|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-69|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-67|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-70|大成]])


　36. In like manner has the leader, who knows our low disposition (or position),
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-70|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-65|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-70|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-70|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-68|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-71|大成]])


　not declared to us:
　'Ye shall become Buddhas,'　 but, 'Ye are, certainly, my disciples and sons.'
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-72]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-75]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-90]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-83|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-90|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-86|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-86|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-87|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-81|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-90|大成]])


　37. And the Lord of the world enjoins us:　 Teach, Kâsyapa, the superior path to those that strive to attain the highest summit of enlightenment,　the path by following which they are to become Buddhas.
　38. Being thus ordered by the Sugata,　we show the path to many Bodhisattvas of great might(1),　 by means of myriads of kotis of illustrations and proofs.
　39. And by hearing us the sons of Gina realise that eminent path to attain enlightenment,　 and in that case receive the prediction that they are to become Buddhas in this world.
　40. Such is the work we are doing strenuously(2), 
　preserving this law-treasure　and revealing it to the sons of Gina,　 in the manner of that man who had deserved the confidence of that (other man).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-91]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-56|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-51|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-54|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-54|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-54|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-54|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-54|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-53|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-55|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-49|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-55|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-56|大成]])


　41. Yet, though we diffuse the Buddha-treasure(3) 
　we feel ourselves to be poor;　 we do not require the knowledge of the Gina,　 and yet, at the same time, we reveal it.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-55]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-17]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-17|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-12|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-17|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-17|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-17|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-17|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-16|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-17|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-17|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-17|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-13|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-17|大成]])


　42. We fancy an individual(4) Nirvâna;　 so far, no further does our knowledge reach;　 nor do we ever rejoice at hearing of the divisions of Buddha-fields.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-18]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-18|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-18|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-18|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-17|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-18|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-18|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-18|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-14|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-18|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-18|大成]])


　43. All these laws are faultless,　 unshaken, exempt from destruction and commencement;　 but there is no law(5) in them.　 When we hear this, however, we cannot believe(6). 
　 44. We have put aside all aspiration to superior Buddha-knowledge a long time ago;　never have we devoted ourselves to it.　 This is the last and decisive word spoken by the Gina.
　45. In this bodily existence, closing with Nirvâna, 
　we have continually accustomed our thoughts to the void;　 we have been released from the evils of the triple world we were suffering from,　 and have accomplished the command of the Gina.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-19|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-14|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-19|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp16-19|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-19|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-19|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-19|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-19|大成]])


　46. To whom (so ever) among the sons of Gina who in this world are on the road to superior enlighten-ment we revealed (the law),　 and whatever law we taught, we never had any predilection(1) for it.
　47. And the Master of the world, the Self-born one,　 takes no notice of us, waiting his time;　 he does not explain the real connection of the things(2),　 as he is testing our disposition.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-76]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-92|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-88|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-88|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-92|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-92|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-89|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-92|大成]])


　48. Able in applying devices at the right time, like that rich man (he says):　 'Be constant in sub-duing your low disposition,'　 and to those who are subdued he gives his wealth.
　49. It is a very difficult task which the Lord of the world is performing,　 (a task) in which he dis-plays his skilfulness,　 when he tames his sons of low disposition　 and thereupon imparts to them his knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-93]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-93|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-89|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-89|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-93|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-93|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-90|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-83|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-93|大成]])


　50. On a sudden have we to-day been seized with surprise,　 just as the poor man who acquired riches; 
　now for the first time have we obtained the fruit under the rule of Buddha,　 (a fruit) as excellent as faultless.
　51. As we have always observed the moral pre-cepts under the rule of the Knower of the world,　 we now receive the fruit of that morality which we have formerly practised.
　52. Now have we obtained the egregious, hal-lowed(1), exalted, and perfect fruit of our having observed an excellent and pure spiritual life under the rule of the Leader.
　53. Now, O Lord, are we disciples, and we shall proclaim supreme enlightenment everywhere,　 reveal the word of enlightenment, by which we are formid-able disciples(2).
　54. Now have we become Arhats(3), O Lord;　 and deserving of the worship of the world,　 including the gods, Mâras and Brahmas, in short, of all beings(4).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-74]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-47]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-47|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-43|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-47|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-46|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-41|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-41|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-46|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-46|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-46|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-47|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-41|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-47|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-47|大成]])


　55. Who is there, even were he to exert himself during kotis of Æons,　 able to thwart thee, who accomplishes in this world of mortals　 such difficult things as those, and others even more difficult(5)?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-48]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-48|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-44|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-48|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-47|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-42|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-42|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-47|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-47|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-47|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-48|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-42|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-48|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-48|大成]])


　56. It would be difficult to offer resistance with hands, feet, head, shoulder, or breast,　 (even were one to try) during as many complete Æons as there are grains of sand in the Ganges.
　57. One may charitably give food, soft and solid, clothing, drink,　a place for sleeping and sitting, with clean coverlets;　 one may build monasteries of sandal-wood,　 and after furnishing them with double pieces of fine white muslin(1), present them;
　58. One may be assiduous in giving medicines of various kinds to the sick, in honour of the Sugata; 
　one may spend alms during as many Æons as there are grains of sand in the Ganges-　even then one will not be able to offer resistance(2).
　59. Of sublime nature, unequalled power, miracu-lous might, firm in the strength of patience is the Buddha;　 a great ruler is the Gina, free from imper-fections.　 The ignorant cannot bear (or understand) such things as these(3).
　60. Always returning, he preaches the law to those whose course (of life) is conditioned(4),　 he, the Lord of the law, the Lord of all the world, the great Lord(5), the Chief among the leaders of the world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-49]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-45|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-49|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-48|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-48|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-48|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-48|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-43|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-49|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-49|大成]])


　61. Fully aware of the circumstances (or places) of (all) beings　 he indicates their duties, so multi-farious, and considering the variety of their dispo-sitions　 he inculcates the law with thousands of arguments.
　62. He, the Tathâgata, who is fully aware of the course of all beings and individuals,　 preaches a multifarious law, 　while pointing to this superior enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-31]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-32|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-31|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-21|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-21|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-21|Ka]], [[CF-Td-k#^kp6-3|CF]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-31|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-33|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-42|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app001904|[04]]]藥草喻品第五
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-37]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-56|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-57|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-53|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-61|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-60|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-61|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord addressed the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa and the other senior great disciples, and said: Very well, very well, Kâsyapa; you have done very well to proclaim the real qualities of the Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-58|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-54|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-53|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-58|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-58|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-58|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-62|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-62|大成]])


They are the real qualities of the Tathâgata, Kâsyapa, but he has many more, innu-merable, incalculable, the end of which it would be difficult to reach, even were one to continue enume-rating them for immeasurable Æons.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-38]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-63]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-75]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-50]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-48]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-48|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-49|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-49|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-45|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-45|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-49|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-49|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-49|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-47|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-50|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-49|大成]])


The Tathâ-gata, Kâsyapa, is the master of the law, the king, lord, and master of all laws. And whatever law for any case has been instituted by the Tathâgata, remains unchanged.

All laws, Kâsyapa, have been aptly instituted by the Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-49]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-72|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-67|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-72|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-72|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-72|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-70|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-73|大成]])


In his Tathâ-gata-wisdom he has instituted them in such a manner that all those laws finally lead to the stage of those who know all(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-73|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-68|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-73|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-73|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-71|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-74|大成]])


The Tathâgata also dis-tinctly knows the meaning of all laws. The Tathâ-gata, the Arhat, c. is possessed of the faculty of penetrating all laws, possessed of the highest per-fection of knowledge, so that he is able to decide all laws, able to display the knowledge of the all-knowing, impart the knowledge of the all-knowing, and lay down (the rules of) the knowledge of the all-knowing.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-51]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-50]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-75]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-77|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-75|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-75|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-77|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-74|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-72|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-77|大成]])


It is a case, Kâsyapa, similar to that of a great cloud big with rain,coming up in this wide universe over all grasses,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-78|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-78|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-76|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-76|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-78|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-75|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-73|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-78|大成]])


shrubs, herbs, trees of various species and kind, families of plants of different names growing on earth, on hills, or in mountain caves,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-79]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-79|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-77|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-77|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-79|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-79|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-76|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-74|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-79|大成]])


a cloud covering the wide universe to pour down its rain everywhere and at the same time. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-80|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-78|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-78|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-80|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-80|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-77|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-75|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-80|大成]])


Then, Kâsyapa, the grasses, shrubs, herbs, and wild trees in this universe,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-81|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-81|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-81|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-79|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-79|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-81|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-78|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-76|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-81|大成]])


such as have young and tender stalks, twigs, leaves, and foliage, and such as have middle-sized stalks, twigs, leaves, and foliage, and such as have the same fully developed,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-81|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-82|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-80|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-80|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-82|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-82|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-79|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-77|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-82|大成]])


all those grasses, shrubs, herbs, and wild trees, smaller and greater (other) trees will each, according to its faculty and power, suck the humid element from the water emitted by that great cloud, and by that water which, all of one essence, has been abundantly poured down by the cloud, they will each, according to its germ, acquire a regular development, growth, shooting up, and bigness; and so they will produce blossoms and fruits, and will receive, each severally, their names.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-76]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-83|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-81|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-81|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-83|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-80|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-78|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-82|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-83|大成]])


Rooted in one and the same soil, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-85|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-85|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-82|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-85|大成]])


all those families of plants and germs are drenched and vivified by water of one essence throughout.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-51]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-77]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-85]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-94]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-94|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-94|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-90|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-90|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-94|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-94|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-91|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-84|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-93|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-94|大成]])


In the same manner, Kâsyapa, does the Tathâ-gata, the Arhat, c. appear in the world. Like unto a great cloud coming up, the Tathâgata ap-pears and sends forth his call to the whole world, including gods, men, and demons(1). And even as a great cloud, Kâsyapa, extending over the whole uni-verse,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-95]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-58|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-56|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-56|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-56|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-55|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-57|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-51|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-58|大成]])


in like manner, Kâsyapa, the Tathâgata, the Arhat, c., before the face of the world, including gods, men, and demons, lifts his voice and utters these words: I am the Tathâgata, O ye gods and men! the Arhat, the perfectly enlightened one;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-59|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-54|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-57|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-57|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-57|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-56|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-58|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-58|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-59|大成]])


 having reached the shore myself, I carry others to the shore; being free, I make free; being comforted, I comfort; being perfectly at rest, I lead others to rest. By my perfect wisdom I know both this world and the next, such as they really are. I am all-knowing, all-seeing. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-60|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-55|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-60|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-96|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-58|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-58|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-58|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-58|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-59|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-59|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-60|大成]])


Come to me, ye gods and men! hear the law. I am he who indicates the path; who shows the path, as knowing the path, being acquainted with the path.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-96|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-92|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-92|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-95|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-96|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-93|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-96|大成]])


Then, Kâsyapa, many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of beings come to hear the law of the Tathâ-gata;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-97]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-90|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-97|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-93|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-93|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-96|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-97|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-97|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-94|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-86|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-97|大成]])


and the Tathâgata, who knows the difference as to the faculties and the energy of those beings,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-98]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-98|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-94|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-94|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-98|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-98|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-95|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-87|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-98|大成]])

 
produces various Dharmaparyâyas, tells many tales, amusing, agreeable, both instructive and pleasant, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-99]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-99|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-95|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-95|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-98|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-99|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-99|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-96|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-99|大成]])


tales by means of which all beings not only become pleased with the law in this present life, but also after death will reach happy states, where they are to enjoy many pleasures and hear the law. By listening to the law they will be freed from hin-drances and in due course apply themselves to the law of the all-knowing, according to their faculty, power, and strength.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-86|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-84|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-84|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-86|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-84|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-81|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-87|大成]])


Even as the great cloud, Kâsyapa, after expanding over the whole universe, pours out the same water and recreates by it all grasses, shrubs, herbs, and trees; even as all these grasses, shrubs, herbs, and trees, according to their faculty, power, and strength, suck in the water and thereby attain the full development assigned to their kind;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-78]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-87|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-85|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-85|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-87|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-87|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-85|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-82|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-88|大成]])


in like manner, Kâsyapa, is the law preached by the Tathâgata, the Arhat, c., of one and the same essence, that is to say, the essence of it is deliverance, the final aim being absence of passion, annihilation, knowledge of the all-knowing(1). As to that, Kâsyapa, (it must be understood) that the beings who hear the law when it is preached by the Tathâgata, who keep it in their memory and apply themselves to it, do not know, nor perceive, nor understand their own self.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-88|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-86|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-86|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-88|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-88|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-88|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-86|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-83|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-89|大成]])


For, Kâsyapa, the Tathâgata only really knows who, how, and of what kind those beings are; what(2), how, and whereby they are meditating; what, how, and whereby they are contemplating; what, why, and whereby they are attaining. No one but the Tathâ-gata,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-89]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-89|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-87|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-87|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-89|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-87|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-90|大成]])


 Kâsyapa, is there present, seeing all intuitively, and seeing the state of those beings in different stages, as of the lowest, highest, and mean grasses, shrubs, herbs, and trees.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-90]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-90|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-88|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-88|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-88|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-84|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-91|大成]])


I am he, Kâsyapa, who, knowing the law which is of but one essence, viz. the essence of deliverance, (the law) ever peaceful, ending in Nirvâna, (the law) of eternal rest, having but one stage and placed in voidness,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-91]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-90|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-91|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-89|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-89|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-91|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-89|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-85|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-92|大成]])


(who knowing this) do not on a sudden reveal to all the knowledge of the all-knowing, since I pay regard to the disposi-tions of all beings.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-76|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-75|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-67|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-74|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-75|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-75|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-76|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-69|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-76|大成]])


You are astonished, Kâsyapa, that you cannot fathom the mystery(3) expounded by the Tathâgata. It is, Kâsyapa, because the mystery expounded by the Tathâgatas, the Arhats, c. is difficult to be understood.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-64]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-77]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-52]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-52|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-48|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-51|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-51|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-51|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-51|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-52|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-52|大成]])


And on that occasion, the more fully to explain the same subject, the Lord uttered the following stanzas:

　1. I am the Dharmarâga, born in the world as the destroyer of existence(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-53|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-53|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-52|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-47|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-47|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-52|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-52|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-52|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-52|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-47|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-53|大成]])


　 I declare the law to all beings after discriminating their dispositions.
　2. Superior men of wise understanding(2)　 guard the word, guard the mystery, and do not reveal it to living beings.
　3. That science is difficult to be understood;　 the simple, if hearing it on a sudden, would be per-plexed;　 they would in their ignorance fall out of the way and go astray.
　4. I speak according to their reach and faculty; 
　by means of various meanings I accommodate my view (or the theory).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-78]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-54]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-52]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-79]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-78|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-73|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-73|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-78|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-78|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-76|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-79|大成]])


　5. It is, Kâsyapa(4),　 as if a cloud rising above the horizon shrouds all space (in darkness) and covers the earth.
　6. That great rain-cloud big with water,　 is wreathed with flashes of lightning　 and rouses with its thundering call all creatures.
　7. By warding off the sunbeams,　 it cools the region;　 and gradually lowering so as to come in reach of hands,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-79|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-74|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-74|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-79|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-79|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-79|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-77|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-80|大成]])


　 it begins pouring down its water all around.
　8. And so, flashing on every side,　 it pours out an abundant mass of water equally,　 and refreshes this earth.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-80|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-80|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-80|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-81|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-78|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-82|大成]])


　9. And all herbs which have sprung up on the face of the earth,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-81|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-75|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-75|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-81|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-82|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-80|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-83|大成]])


　all grasses, shrubs, forest trees, other trees small and great;
　10. The various field fruits and whatever is green;　all plants on hills, in caves and thickets;
　11. All those grasses, shrubs, and trees are vivi-fied by the cloud 　that both refreshes the thirsty earth and waters the herbs.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-82|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-76|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-76|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-82|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-82|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-83|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-81|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-84|大成]])


　12. Grasses and shrubs absorb the water of one essence　 which issues from the cloud according to their faculty and reach.
　13. And all trees, great, small, and mean,　 drink that water according to their growth and faculty, and grow lustily.
　14. The great plants whose trunk, stalk, bark, twigs, pith, and leaves　are moistened by the water from the cloud develop their blossoms and fruits.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-54|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-54|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-54|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-54|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-54|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-54|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-52|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-55|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-54|大成]])


　15. They yield their products,　 each according to its own faculty, reach, and the particular nature of the germ;　 still the water emitted (from the cloud) is of but one essence.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-55]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-54]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-83|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-83|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-84|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-82|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-85|大成]])


　16. In the same way, Kâsyapa,　 the Buddha comes into the world like a rain-cloud(1),
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-85]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-92|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-90|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-90|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-92|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-92|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-90|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-86|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-93|大成]])


　and, once born,　 he, the world's Lord, speaks and shows the real course of life.
　17. And the great Seer, honoured in the world, including the gods, speaks thus　: I am the Tathâ-gata,　 the highest of men, the Gina;　 I have appeared in this world like a cloud.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-93]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-94|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-93|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-91|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-91|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-93|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-93|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-91|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-87|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-93|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-94|大成]])


　18. I shall refresh all beings　 whose bodies are withered,　who are clogged to the triple world.　 I shall bring to felicity those that are pining away with toils,　 give them pleasures and (final) rest.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-94]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-94|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-92|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-92|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-94|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-94|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-94|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-92|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-88|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-94|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-95|大成]])


　19. Hearken to me, ye hosts of gods and men; 
　approach to behold me:　 I am the Tathâgata,　the Lord, who has no superior,　 who appears in this world to save(2).
　20. To thousands of kotis of living beings I preach　a pure and most bright law that has but one scope,　 to wit, deliverance and rest.
　21. I preach with ever the same voice,　constantly taking enlightenment as my text.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-85|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-78|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-78|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-85|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-85|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-86|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-84|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-87|大成]])


　For this is equal for all;no partiality is in it,　 neither hatred nor affection.
　22. I am inexorable(3), bear no love nor hatred towards any one,　 and proclaim the law to all crea-tures without distinction,　 to the one as well as the other.
　23. Whether walking, standing, or sitting,　 I am exclusively occupied with this task of proclaiming the law.　 I never get tired of sitting on the chair I have ascended.
　24. I recreate the whole world like a cloud shed-ding its water without distinction;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-83|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-86|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-79|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-79|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-86|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-87|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-85|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-88|大成]])


　 I have the same feelings for respectable people as for the low;　 for moral persons as for the immoral;
　25. For the depraved as for those who observe the rules of good conduct;　 for those who hold sectarian views and unsound tenets as for those whose views are sound and correct.
　26. I preach the law to the inferior (in mental culture) as well as to persons of superior under-standing and extraordinary faculties;　 inaccessible to weariness, I spread in season the rain of the law.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-88]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-95|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-93|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-93|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-95|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-95|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-95|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-93|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-96|大成]])


　27. After hearing me,　 each according to his faculty,　 the several beings find their determined place in various situations,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-96|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-94|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-94|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-96|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-96|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-94|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-97|大成]])


　 amongst gods, men, beautiful beings, amongst Indras, Brahmas, or the monarchs, rulers of the universe.
　28. Hear, now, I am going to explain what is meant by those plants of different size,　 some of them being low in the world, others middle-sized and great.
　29. Small plants are called the men　 who walk in the knowledge of the law,　 which is free from evil after the attaining of Nirvâna,　 who possess the six transcendent faculties and the triple science.
　30. Mean plants are called the men　 who, dwelling in mountain caverns,　 covet the state of a Pra-tyekabuddha, and whose intelligence is moderately purified.
　  31. Those who aspire to become leading men (thinking),　 I will become a Buddha, a chief of gods and men, 　and who practise exertion and meditation, 
　are called the highest plants.
　32. But the sons of Sugata, who sedulously prac-tise benevolence and a peaceful conduct,　 who have arrived at certainty about their being leading men, 
　these are called trees.
　33. Those who move forward the wheel that never rolls back,　 and with manly strength stand firm in the exercise of miraculous power,　 releasing many kotis of beings,　 those are called great trees(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-97]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-97|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-95|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-95|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-97|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-97|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-95|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-98|大成]])


　34. Yet it is one and the same law which is preached by the Gina,　 like the water emitted by the cloud is one and the same;　 different only are the faculties as described,　 just as the plants on the face of the earth.
　35. By this parable　 thou mayst understand the skilfulness of the Tathâgata,　 how he preaches one law,　the various developments whereof may be likened to drops of rain.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-89]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-98]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-98|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-96|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-96|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-98|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-98|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-98|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-96|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-92|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-99|大成]])


　36. I also pour out rain:　 the rain of the law by which this whole world is refreshed;　 and each according to his faculty　 takes to heart this well-spoken law(1) that is one in its essence.
　37. Even as all grasses and shrubs, as well as plants of middle size, trees and great trees　 at the time of rain look bright in all quarters;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-99]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-99|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-97|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-97|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-99|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-99|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-99|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-97|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-93|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-100|大成]])


　38. So it is the very nature of the law to promote the everlasting weal of the world;　 by the law the whole world is recreated,　 and as the plants (when refreshed) expand(1) their blossoms,　 the world does the same when refreshed.
　39. The plants that in their growth remain middle-sized,are Arhats (saints) stopping when they have overcome frailties,　 (and) the Pratyeka-buddhas who, living in woody thickets(2), accomplish this well-spoken law.
　40. (But) the many Bodhisattvas　 who, thoughtful and wise,　 go their way all over the triple world, 
　striving after supreme enlightenment,　 they continue increasing in growth like trees.
　41. Those who, endowed with magical powers 
　and being adepts in the four degrees of medita-tion,　 feel delight at hearing of complete voidness(3) 
　and emit thousands of rays,　 they are called the great trees on earth.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-55]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-56|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-55|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-56|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-52|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-56|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-54|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-49|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-56|大成]])


　 42. So then, Kâsyapa,　is the preaching of the law, 
　like the water poured out by the cloud everywhere alike;　 by which plants and men(?) thrive,　 endless (and eternal) blossoms (are produced)(4).
　43. I reveal the law which has its cause in itself; 
　at due time I show Buddha-enlightenment;　 this is my supreme skilfulness 　and that of all leaders of the world.
　44. What I here say is true in the highest sense of the word;　 all my disciples attain Nirvâna;　 by following the sublime path of enlightenment　 all my disciples shall become Buddhas.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-56]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-90]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-89|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-82|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-82|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-89|Ka]])


And further, Kâsyapa, the Tathâgata, in his edu-cating(1) creatures, is equal (i.e. impartial) and not unequal (i. e. partial). As the light of the sun and moon, Kâsyapa, shines upon all the world, upon the virtuous and the wicked, upon high and low, upon the fragrant and the ill-smelling; as their beams are sent down upon everything equally, without inequality (partiality); so, too, Kâsyapa, the intel-lectual light of the knowledge of the omniscient, the Tathâgatas, the Arhats, c., the preaching of the true law proceeds equally in respect to all beings in the five states of existence, to all who according to their particular disposition are devoted to the great vehicle, or to the vehicle of the Pratyekabuddhas, or to the vehicle of the disciples. Nor is there any defi-ciency or excess in the brightness of the Tathâgata-knowledge(2) up to one's becoming fully acquainted with the law. There are not three vehicles, Kâsyapa; there are but beings who act differently; therefore it is declared that there are three vehicles.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-91]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-90|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-83|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-83|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-90|Ka]])


When the Lord had thus spoken, the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa said to him: Lord, if there are not three vehicles, for what reason then is the designa-tion of disciples (Srâvakas), Buddhas, and Bodhisat-tvas kept up in the present times?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-92]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-91|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-84|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-84|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-91|Ka]])


On this speech the Lord answered the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa as follows: It is, Kâsyapa, as if a potter made different vessels out of the same clay. Some of those pots are to contain sugar, others ghee, others curds and milk; others, of in-ferior quality, are vessels of impurity. There is no diversity in the clay used; no, the diversity of the pots is only due to the substances which are put into each of them. In like manner, Kâsyapa, is there but one vehicle, viz. the Buddha-vehicle; there is no second vehicle, no third.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-93]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-94|闍笈譯]])


The Lord having thus spoken, the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa said: Lord, if the beings are of different disposition, will there be for those who have left the triple world one Nirvâna, or two, or three? 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-94]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-90|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-92|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-85|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-85|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-92|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-92|Ka]])


The Lord replied: Nirvâna, Kâsyapa, is a consequence of understanding that all laws (things) are equal. Hence there is but one Nirvâna, not two, not three(1). Therefore, Kâsyapa, I will tell thee a parable, for men of good understanding will generally readily enough catch the meaning of what is taught under the shape of a parable.

It is a case, Kâsyapa, similar to that of a certain blind-born man, who says: There are no handsome or ugly shapes; there are no men able to see hand-some or ugly shapes; there exists no sun nor moon; there are no asterisms nor planets; there are no men able to see planets. But other persons say to the blind-born: There are handsome and ugly shapes; there are men able to see handsome and ugly shapes; there is a sun and moon; there are asterisms and planets; there are men able to see planets. But the blind-born does not believe them, nor accept what they say. Now there is a physician who knows all diseases. He sees that blind-born man and makes to himself this reflection: The disease of this man oriJinates in his sinful actions in former times. All diseases possible to arise are fourfold: rheumatical, cholerical, phlegma-tical, and caused by a complication of the (corrupted) humours. The physician, after thinking again and again on a means to cure the disease, makes to him-self this reflection: Surely, with the drugs in common use it is impossible to cure this disease, but there are in the Himâlaya, the king of mountains, four herbs, to wit: first, one called Possessed-of-all-sorts-of-colours-and-flavours; second, Delivering-from-all-diseases; third, Delivering-from-all-poisons; fourth, Procuring-happiness-to-those-standing-in-the-right-place. As the physician feels compassion for the blind-born man he contrives some device to get to the , Himâlaya the king of mountains. There he goes up and down and across to search. In doing so he finds the four herbs. One he gives after chewing it with the teeth; another after pounding; another after having it mixed with another drug and boiled; another after having it mixed with a raw drug; another after piercing with a lancet some-where a vein(1); another after singeing it in fire; another after combining it with various other sub-stances so as to enter in a compound potion, food, c. Owing to these means being applied the blind-born recovers his eyesight, and in consequence of that recovery he sees outwardly and inwardly(1), far and near, the shine of sun and moon, the asterisms, planets, and all phenomena. Then he says: O how foolish was I that I did not believe what they told me, nor accepted what they affirmed. Now I see all; I am delivered from my blindness and have recovered my eyesight; there is none in the world who could surpass me. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-95]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-93|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-86|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-86|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-93|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-93|Ka]])


And at the same moment Seers of the five transcendent faculties(2) strong in the divine sight and hearing, in the knowledge of others' minds, in the memory of former abodes, in magical science and intuition, speak to the man thus: Good man, thou hast just recovered thine eyesight, nothing more, and dost not know yet anything. Whence comes this conceitedness to thee? Thou hast no wisdom, nor art thou a clever man. Further they say to him: Good man, when sitting in the interior of thy room, thou canst not see nor distinguish forms outside, nor discern which beings are animated with kind feelings and which with hostile feelings; thou canst not distinguish nor hear at the distance of five yoganas the voice of a man or the sound of a drum, conch trumpet, and the like; thou canst not even walk as far as a kos without lifting up thy feet; thou hast been produced and developed in thy mother's womb without remembering the fact; how then wouldst thou be clever, and how canst thou say: I see all? Good man, thou takest(1) darkness for light, and takest light for darkness.

Whereupon the Seers are asked by the man: By what means and by what good work shall I acquire such wisdom and with your favour acquire those good qualities (or virtues)? And the Seers say to that man: If that be thy wish, go and live in the wilderness or take thine abode in mountain caves, to meditate on the law and cast off evil passions. So shalt thou become endowed with the virtues of an ascetic(2) and acquire the transcendent faculties. The man catches their meaning and becomes an ascetic. Living in the wilderness, the mind intent upon one sole object, he shakes off worldly desires, and acquires the five transcendent faculties. After that acqui-sition he reflects thus: Formerly I did not do the right thing; hence no good accrued to me(3). Now,however, I can go whither my mind prompts me; formerly I was ignorant, of little understanding, in fact, a blind man.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-96]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-94|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-87|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-87|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-94|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-94|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-94|Ka]])


Such, Kâsyapa, is the parable I have invented to make thee understand my meaning. The moral to be drawn from it is as follows. The word 'blind-born,' Kâsyapa, is a designation for the creatures staying in the whirl of the world with its six states; the creatures who do not know the true law and are heaping up the thick darkness of evil passions. Those are blind from ignorance(1), and in consequence of it they build up conceptions(2); in consequence of the latter name-and-form, and so forth, up to the genesis of this whole huge mass of evils(3).

So the creatures blind from ignorance remain in the whirl of life, but the Tathâgata, who is out of the triple world, feels compassion, prompted by which, like a father for his dear and only son, he appears in the triple world and sees with his eye of wisdom that the creatures are revolving in the circle of the mundane whirl, and are toiling without finding the right means to escape from the rotation. And on seeing this he comes to the conclusion: Yon beings, according to the good works they have done in former states, have feeble aversions and strong attachments; (or) feeble attachments and strong aversions; some have little wisdom, others are clever; some have soundly developed views, others have unsound views. To all of them the Tathâgata skilfully shows three vehicles(1).

The Seers in the parable, those possessing the five transcendent faculties and clear-sight, are the Bodhi-sattvas(2) who produce enlightened thought, and by the acquirement of acquiescence in the eternal law(3) awake us to supreme, perfect enlightenment.

The great physician in the parable is the Tathâ-gata. To the blind-born may be likened the creatures blind with infatuation. Attachment, aversion, and infatuation are likened to rheum, bile, and phlegm. The sixty-two false theories also must be looked upon as such (i. e. as doshas, 'humours and cor-rupted humours of the body,' 'faults and corrup-tions'). The four herbs are like vanity (or voidness), causelessness (or purposelessness), unfixedness, and reaching Nirvâna. Just as by using different drugs different diseases are healed, so by developing the idea of vanity (or voidness), purposelessness, unfixed-ness, (which are) the principles of emancipation, is ignorance suppressed; the suppression of ignorance is succeeded by the suppression of conceptions (or fancies); and so forth, up to the suppression of the whole huge mass of evils. And thus one's mind will dwell no more on good nor on evil.

To the man who recovers his eyesight is likened the votary of the vehicle of the disciples and of Pra-tyekabuddhas. He rends the ties of evil passion in the whirl of the world; freed from those ties he is released from the triple world with its six states of existence. Therefore the votary of the vehicle of the disciples may think and speak thus: There are no more laws to be penetrated; I have reached Nir-vâna. Then the Tathâgata preaches to him: How can he who has not penetrated all laws have reached Nirvâna? The Lord rouses him to enlightenment, and the disciple, when the consciousness of en-lightenment has been awakened in him, no longer stays in the mundane whirl, but at the same time has not yet reached Nirvâna(1). As he has arrived at true insight, he looks upon this triple world in every direction as void, resembling the produce of magic, similar to a dream, a mirage, an echo. He sees that all laws (and phenomena) are unborn and unde-stroyed, not bound and not loose, not dark and not bright. He who views the profound laws in such a light, sees, as if he were not seeing, the whole triple world full of beings of contrary and omnifarious fancies and dispositions.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-97]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp12-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-95|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-88|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-88|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-95|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-95|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-95|Ka]])


And on that occasion, in order to more amply explain the same subject, the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　45. As the rays of the sun and moon descend alike on all men, good and bad, without deficiency (in one case) or surplus (in the other);
　  46. So the wisdom of the Tathâgata shines like the sun and moon(1), leading all beings without partiality.
　  47. As the potter, making clay vessels, produces from the same clay pots for sugar, milk, ghee, or water;
　  48. Some for impurities, others for curdled milk, the clay used by the artificer(2) for the vessels being of but one sort;
　  49. As a vessel is made to receive all its dis-tinguishing qualities according to the quality of the substance laid into it(3), so the Tathâgatas, on account of the diversity of taste,
　  50. Mention a diversity of vehicles, though the Buddha-vehicle be the only indisputable one. He who ignores the rotation of mundane existence, has no perception of blessed rest;
　  51. But he who understands that all laws are void and without reality (and without individual character) penetrates the enlightenment of the perfectly en-lightened Lords in its very essence.
　  52. One who occupies a middle position of wisdom(1) is called a Pratyekagina (i. e. Pratyekabuddha); one lacking the insight of voidness is termed a disciple.
　  53. But after understanding all laws one is called a perfectly-enlightened one; such a one is assiduous in preaching the law to living beings by means of hundreds of devices.
　  54. It is as if some blind-born man, because he sees no sun, moon, planets, and stars, in his blind ignorance (should say): There are no visible things(3) at all.
　  55. But a great physician taking compassion on the blind man, goes to the Himâlaya, where (seeking) across, up and down,
　  56. He fetches from the mountain four plants; the herb Of-all-colours-flavours-and-cases(1), and others. These he intends to apply.
　  57. He applies them in this manner: one he gives to the blind man after chewing it, another after pounding, again another by introducing it with the point of a needle into the man's body.
　  58. The man having got his eyesight, sees the sun, moon, planets, and stars, and arrives at the conclusion that it was from sheer ignorance that he spoke thus as he had formerly done.
　  59. In the same way do people of great ignorance, blind from their birth, move in the turmoil of the world, because they do not know the wheel of causes and effects, the path of toils(2).
　  60. In the world so blinded by ignorance appears the highest of those who know all, the Tathâgata, the great physician, of compassionate nature.
　  61. As an able teacher he shows the true law; he reveals supreme Buddha-enlightenment to him who is most advanced.
　  62. To those of middling wisdom the Leader preaches a middling enlightenment; again another enlightenment he recommends to him who is afraid of the mundane whirl.
　  63. The disciple who by his discrimination has escaped from the triple world thinks he has reached pure, blest Nirvâna(3), but it is only by knowing all laws (and the universal laws) that the immortal(1) Nirvâna is reached.
　  64. In that case it is as if the great Seers, moved by compassion, said to him: Thou art mistaken; do not be proud of thy knowledge.
　  65. When thou art in the interior of thy room, thou canst not perceive what is going on without, fool as thou art.
　  66. Thou who, when staying within, dost not perceive even now what people outside are doing or not doing, how wouldst thou be wise, fool as thou art?
　  67. Thou art not able to hear a sound at a dis-tance of but five yoganas, far less at a greater distance.
　  68. Thou canst not discern who are malevolent or benevolent towards thee. Whence then comes that pride to thee?
　  69. If thou hast to walk so far as a kos, thou canst not go without a beaten track(2); and what hap-pened to thee when in thy mother's womb thou hast immediately forgotten.
　  70. In this world he is called all-knowing who possesses the five transcendent faculties, but when thou who knowest nothing pretendest to be all-knowing, it is an effect of infatuation.
　  71. If thou art desirous of omniscience, direct thy attention to transcendent wisdom; then betake thy-self to the wilderness and meditate on the pure law; by it thou shalt acquire the transcendent faculties.
　  72. The man catches the meaning, goes to the wilderness, meditates with the greatest attention, and, as he is endowed with good qualities, ere long acquires the five transcendent faculties.
　  73. Similarly all disciples fancy having reached Nirvâna, but the Gina instructs them (by saying): This is a (temporary) repose, no final rest.
　  74. It is an artifice of the Buddhas to enunciate this dogma(1). There is no (real) Nirvâna without all-knowingness; try to reach this.
　  75. The boundless knowledge of the three paths (of time), the six utmost perfections (Pâramitâs), voidness, the absence of purpose (or object), the absence of finiteness(2);
　  76. The idea of enlightenment and the other laws leading to Nirvâna, both such as are mixed with imperfection and such as are exempt from it, such as are tranquil and comparable to ethereal space;
　  77. The four Brahmavihâras(3) and the four Saṅ-grahas(4), as well as the laws sanctioned by eminent sages for the education of creatures;
　  78. (He who knows these things) and that all phenomena have the nature of illusion and dreams, that they are pithless as the stem of the plantain(1), and similar to an echo;
　  79. And who knows that the triple world through-out is of that nature, not fast and not looge, he knows rest.
　  80. He who considers all laws(2) to be alike, void, devoid of particularity and individuality, not derived from an intelligent cause; nay, who discerns that nothingness is law(3);
　  81. Such a one has great wisdom and sees the whole of the law entirely. There are no three vehicles by any means; there is but one vehicle in this world.
　  82. All laws (or the laws of all) are alike, equal, for all, and ever alike. Knowing this, one under-stands immortal blest Nirvâna. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-32]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-32|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-22|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-22|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-22|Ka]], [[CF-Td-k#^kp6-4|CF]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-32|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-43|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app002004b|[04b]]]妙法蓮華經授記品第六

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-39]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-65]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-79]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-56|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-52|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-55|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-55|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-55|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-55|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-55|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-50|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-56|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-56|大成]])


After pronouncing these stanzas the Lord addressed the complete assembly of monks: I announce to you, monks, I make known to you that the monk Kâsyapa, my disciple, here present, shall do homage to thirty thousand kotis of Buddhas; shall respect, honour, and worship them; and shall keep the true law of those Lords and Buddhas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-57|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-57|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-56|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-57|大成]])


In his last bodily existence(1) in the world Avabhâsa (i. e. lustre), in the age (Æon) Mahâvyûha (i.e. great division) he shall be a Tathâgata, an Arhat, c. c.,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-58|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-56|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-56|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-57|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-58|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-58|大成]])


by the name of Rasmiprabhâsa (i.e. beaming with rays).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-59]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-59|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-54|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-58|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-58|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-58|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-58|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-58|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-59|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-59|大成]])


His lifetime shall last twelve intermediate kalpas, and his true law twenty intermediate kalpas; the counterfeit of his true law shall last as many inter-mediate kalpas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-60]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-60|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-55|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-60|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-59|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-59|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-59|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-59|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-59|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-60|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-60|大成]])


His Buddha-field will be pure, clean, devoid of stones, grit, gravel; of pits and precipices; devoid of gutters and dirty pools(2); even, pretty, beautiful, and pleasant to see; consist-ing of lapis lazuli, adorned with jewel-trees, and looking like a checker-board with eight compart-ments set off with gold threads. It will be strewed with flowers, and many hundred thousand Bodhi-sattvas are to appear in it. As to disciples, there will be innumerable hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of them. Neither Mâra the evil one, nor his host will be discoverable in it, though Mâra and his followers shall afterwards be there; for they will apply themselves to receive the true law under the command of that very Lord Rasmi-prabhâsa.And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-80]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-56|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-60|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-60|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-60|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-60|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-61|大成]])


　1. With my Buddha-eye,　monks, I see that the senior Kâsyapa here　shall become a Buddha at a future epoch,　 in an incalculable Æon,　after he shall have paid homage to the most high of men.
　2. This Kâsyapa shall see fully thirty thousand kotis of Ginas,　under whom he shall lead a spiritual life for the sake of Buddha-knowledge.
　3. After having paid homage to those highest of men　 and acquired that supreme knowledge,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-61|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-61|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-62|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-62|大成]])


　he shall in his last bodily existence be a Lord of the world,　a matchless, great Seer.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-63]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-63|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-58|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-63|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-62|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-51|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-51|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-62|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-63|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-63|大成]])


　4. And his field will be magnificent, excellent, pure, goodly, beautiful, pretty, nice, ever delightful, and set off with gold threads.
　5. That field, monks, (appearing like) a board divided into eight compartments,　 will have several jewel-trees,　 one in each compartment,　 from which issues a delicious odour.
　6. It will be adorned with plenty of flowers,　 and embellished with variegated blossoms;　 in it are no pits nor precipices;　 it is even, goodly, beautiful. 
　7. There will be found hundreds of kotis of Bo-dhisattvas,　 subdued of mind and of great;　 magical power, mighty keepers(1) of Sûtrântas of great ex-tension.
　8. As to disciples, faultless, princes of the law, 
　standing in their last period of life,　 their number can never be known, 　even if one should go on counting for Æons,　 and that with the aid of divine knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-64]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-64|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-59|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-64|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-63|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-52|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-63|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-64|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-64|大成]])


　9. He himself shall stay twelve intermediate kalpas,　and his true law twenty complete Æons; 
　the counterfeit is to continue as many Æons,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-65|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-65|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-64|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-53|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-53|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-64|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-64|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-64|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-65|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-65|大成]])


　in the domain of Rasmiprabhâsa.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-66]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-81]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-66]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-66|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-65|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-54|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-54|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-60|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-66|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-66|大成]])


 Thereupon the venerable senior Mahâ-Maudga-lyâyana, the venerable Subhûti, and the venerable Mahâ-Kâtyâyana, their bodies trembling, gazed up to the Lord with unblenching eyes, and at the same moment severally uttered, in mental concert, the following stanzas :
 
　 10. O hallowed one (Arhat), great hero, Sâkya-lion, most high of men!　 out of compassion to us speak the Buddha-word.
　11. The highest of men, the Gina,　 he who knows the fatal term,　 will, as it were, sprinkle us with nectar by predicting our destiny also.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-62|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-66|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-55|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-55|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-61|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-67|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-67|大成]])


　12. (It is as if) a certain man,　 in time of famine, 
　comes and gets good food,　but to whom, when the food is already in his hands,　 they say that he should wait(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-63|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-67|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-56|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-56|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-67|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-67|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-62|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-68|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-68|大成]])


　13. Similarly it was with us,　 who after minding the lower vehicle,　 at the calamitous conjuncture of a bad time(1),　 were longing for Buddha-knowledge.
　14. But the perfectly-enlightened great Seer has not yet favoured us with a prediction (of our des-tiny),　 as if he would say: Do not eat the food that has been put into your hand.
　15. Quite so, O hero, we were longing as we heard the exalted voice (and thought):　 Then shall we be at rest(2), when we shall have received a prediction.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-68|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-57|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-57|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-68|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-63|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-69|大成]])


　16. Utter a prediction, O great hero, so benevo-lent and merciful!　 let there be an end of our feeling of poverty!
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-82]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-70]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-57]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-98]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-96|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-96|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-96|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-90|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-91|大成]])

 
And the Lord, who in his mind apprehended the thoughts arising in the minds of those great senior disciples, again addressed the complete assembly of monks: This great disciple of mine, monks, the senior Subhûti, shall likewise pay homage to thirty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas; shall show them respect, honour, reverence, venera-tion, and worship. Under them shall he lead a spiritual life and achieve enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-99]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-97|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-97|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-97|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-91|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-92|大成]])


After the performance of such duties shall he, in his last bodily existence, become a Tathâgata in the world, an Arhat, c. c., by the name of Sasiketu(3).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-98|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-98|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-98|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-98|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-92|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-93|大成]])


His Buddha-field will be called Ratnasambhava and his epoch Ratnaprabhâsa(4). And that Buddha-field will be even, beautiful, crystalline, variegated with jewel-trees, devoid of pits and precipices, devoid of sewers(1), nice, covered with flowers. And there will men have their abode in palaces (or towers) given them for their use. In it will be many disci-ples, innumerable, so that it would be impossible to terminate the calculation. Many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas also will be there.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-101]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-99|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-99|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-99|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-99|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-93|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-94|大成]])


The lifetime of that Lord is to last twelve inter-mediate kalpas; his true law is to continue twenty intermediate kalpas, and its counterfeit as many. That Lord will, while standing poised in the firma-ment(2), preach the law to the monks, and educate many thousands of Bodhisattvas and disciples.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-58]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-102]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-100|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-89|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-89|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-100|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-100|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-95|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　17. I have something to announce monks, some-thing to make known; listen then to me:

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-103]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-101|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-90|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-90|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-101|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-100|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-96|大成]])


　 The senior Subhûti, my disciple,　 shall in days to come be a Buddha.
　18. After having seen of most mighty Buddhas thirty myriads of kotis in full,　 he shall enter upon the straight(3) course to obtain this knowledge.
　19. In his last bodily existence　shall the hero, possessed of the thirty-two distinctive signs,　 become a great Seer,　 similar to a column of gold, beneficial and bounteous to the world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-104]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-102|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-91|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-91|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-102|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-102|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-102|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-101|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-97|大成]])


　20. The field where that friend of the world(4) shall save myriads of kotis of living beings will be most beautiful, pretty, and delightful to people at large.
　21. In it will be many Bodhisattvas to turn the wheel that never rolls back (or never deviates);　 en-dowed with keen faculties they will,　 under that Gina, be the ornaments of the Buddha-field. 
　22. His disciples are so numerous as to pass cal-culation and measure;　 gifted with the six trans-cendent faculties, the triple science and magic power;　 firm in the eight emancipations.
　 23. His magic power, while he reveals supreme enlightenment, is inconceivable.　 Gods and men, as numerous as the sands of the Ganges,　 will always reverentially salute him with joined hands.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-105]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-103|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-92|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-92|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-103|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-103|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-103|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-102|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-98|大成]])


　 24. He shall stay twelve intermediate kalpas; 
　the true law of that most high of men is to last twenty intermediate kalpas　 and the counterfeit of it as many. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-71]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-59]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-106]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-104|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-104|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-104|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-104|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-103|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-99|大成]])


Again the Lord addressed the complete assembly of monks: I announce to you, monks, I make known that the senior Mahâ-Katyâyana here present, my disciple, shall pay homage to eight thousand kotis of Buddhas; shall show them respect, honour, re-verence, veneration, and worship; at the expiration of those Tathâgatas he shall build Stûpas, a thou-sand yoganas in height, fifty yoganas in circumference, and consisting of seven precious substances, to wit, gold, silver, lapis lazuli, crystal, red pearl(1), emerald, and, seventhly, coral(2). Those Stûpas he shall worship with flowers, incense, perfumed wreaths, ointments, powder, robes, umbrellas, banners, flags, triumphal streamers. Afterwards he shall again pay a similar homage to twenty kotis of Buddhas; show them respect, honour, reverence, veneration, and worship.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-107]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-105|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-105|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-105|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-105|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-104|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-100|大成]])


Then in his last bodily existence(1), his last corporeal appearance, he shall be a Tathâgata in the world, an Arhat, c. c., named Gâmbûnada-prabhâsa (i.e. gold-shine), endowed with science and conduct, c.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-108]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-106|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-106|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-106|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-106|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-105|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-101|大成]])


His Buddha-field will be thoroughly pure, even, nice, pretty, beautiful, crystalline, variegated with jewel-trees, interlaced with gold threads, strewed with flowers, free from beings of the brute creation, hell, and the host of demons, replete with numerous men and gods, adorned with many hundred thou-sand disciples and many hundred thousand Bodhi-sattvas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-107|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-107|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-107|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-106|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-102|大成]])


The measure of his lifetime shall be twelve intermediate kalpas; his true law shall continue twenty intermediate kalpas and its counterfeit as many.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-60]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-108|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-93|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-93|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-108|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-108|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-107|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-103|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　25. Listen all to me, ye monks,　 since I am going to utter an infallible word(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-111]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-109|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-94|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-94|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-109|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-108|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-104|大成]])


　Kâtyâyana here, the senior, my disciple,　 shall render worship to the Leaders.
　 26. He shall show veneration of various kinds and in many ways to the Leaders,　 after whose expiration he shall build Stûpas,　 worshipping them with flowers and perfumes.
　27. In his last bodily existence he shall be a Gina,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-112]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-110|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-95|C3]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-110|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-110|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-110|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-109|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-105|大成]])


　in a thoroughly pure field,　and after acquiring full knowledge he shall preach to a thousand kotis of living beings.
　28. He shall be a mighty Buddha and illuminator, 
　highly honoured in this world, including the gods, under the name of Gâmbunada-prabhâsa(1),　 and save kotis of gods and men.
　29. Many Bodhisattvas as well as disciples,　 be-yond measure and calculation,　 will in that field adorn the reign of that Buddha,　 all of them freed from existence and exempt from existence(2).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-72]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-61]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-113]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-111|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-111|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-111|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-111|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-106|大成]])


Again the Lord addressed the complete assembly of monks: I announce to you, monks, I make known, that the senior Mahâ-Maudgalyâyana here present, my disciple, shall propitiate twenty-eight thousand Buddhas(3) and pay those Lords homage of various kinds; he shall show them respect, c., and after their expiration build Stûpas consisting of seven precious substances, to wit, gold, silver, lapis lazuli, crystal, red pearl, emerald, and, seventhly, coral; (Stûpas) a thousand yoganas in height and five hundred yoganas in circumference, which Stûpas he shall worship in different ways, with flowers, incense, perfumed wreaths, ointments, powder, robes, um-brellas, banners, flags, and triumphal streamers.Afterwards he shall again pay a similar worship to twenty(1) hundred thousand kotis of Buddhas; he shall show respect, c., 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-114]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-112|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-112|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-112|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-112|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-111|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-107|大成]])


and in his last bodily exist-ence become in the world a Tathâgata, c., named Tamâlapatrakandanagandha(2), endowed with science and conduct, c.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-115]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-113|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-113|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-113|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-113|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-112|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-108|大成]])


The field of that Buddha will be called Manobhirâma; his period Ratipratipûrna.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-116]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-114|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-114|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-114|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-114|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-113|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-109|大成]])


And that Buddha-field will be even, nice, pretty, beautiful, crystalline, variegated with jewel-trees, strewn with detached flowers, replete with gods and men, frequented by hundred thousands of Seers, that is to say, disciples and Bodhisattvas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-117]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-115|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-115|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-115|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-115|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-114|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-110|大成]])


 The measure of his lifetime shall be twenty-four intermediate kalpas; his true law is to last forty intermediate kalpas and its counterfeit as many.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-62]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-116|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-96|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-95|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-116|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-116|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-115|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-111|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:

　30. The scion of the Mudgala-race, my disciple here,　 after leaving(3) human existence shall see twenty thousand mighty(4) Ginas and eight (thousand) more of these faultless beings.
　31. Under them he shall follow a course of duty, 
　trying to reach Buddha-knowledge;　 he shall pay homage in various ways to those Leaders and to the most high of men.
　32. After keeping their true law, of wide reach and sublime,　 for thousands of kotis of Æons,　 he shall at the expiration of those,　 Sugatas worship their Stûpas.
　33. In honour of those most high Ginas,　 those mighty beings(1) I so beneficial to the world,　 he shall erect Stûpas consisting of precious substances,　 and decorated with triumphal streamers,　 worshipping them with flowers, perfumes, and the sounds of music.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-119]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-117|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-97|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-96|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-117|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-117|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-116|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-112|大成]])


　34. At the period of his last bodily existence　 he shall, in a nice and beautiful field, be a Buddha bounteous and compassionate to the world,　 under the name of Tamâlapatrakandanagandha.
　35. The measure of that Sugata's life shall be fully twenty-four intermediate kalpas,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-120]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-118|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-98|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-97|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-118|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-118|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-118|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-117|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-113|大成]])


　during which he shall be assiduous in declaring the Buddha-rule to men and gods.
　36. That Gina shall have many thousands of kotis of disciples,　innumerable as the sands of the Ganges,　 gifted with the six transcendent faculties and the triple science,　 and possessed of magic power, under the command of that Sugata.
　37. Under the reign of that Sugata　 there shall also appear numerous Bodhisattvas,　 many thousands of them, unable to slide back (or to deviate),　 de-veloping zeal, of extensive knowledge and studious habits.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-119|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-99|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-98|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-119|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-119|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-114|大成]])


　 38. After that Gina's expiration　 his true law shall measure in time twenty-four(2) intermediate kalpas in full;　 its counterfeit shall have the same measure.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-40|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-40|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-37|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-51|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-40|大成]])


　39. These are my five mighty disciples　 whom I have destined to supreme enlightenment　 and to become in future self-born Ginas;　 now hear from me their course(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-16]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-33]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-33|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-23|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-23|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-23|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-23|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-23|Ka]], [[CF-Td-k#^kp6-5|CF]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp7-3|LM]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp7-7|LM]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-33|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-44|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^appx002201|[01]]]妙法蓮華經化城喻品第七
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-41]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-67]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-82|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-82|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-82|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-73|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-85|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-83|大成]])


Of yore, monks, in the past, incalculable, more than incalculable, inconceivable, immense, measure-less Æons since, nay, at a period, an epoch far beyond, there appeared in the world a Tathâgata, c., named Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, endowed with science and conduct(2), a Sugata, c. c., in the sphere Sambhava (i. e. origin, genesis), in the period Mahâ-rûpa. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-83|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-83|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-82|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-83|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-83|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-84|大成]])


(You ask), monks, how long ago is it that the Tathâgata was born? Well, suppose some man was to reduce to powder the whole mass of the earth element as much as is to be found in this whole universe; that after taking one atom of dust from this world he is to walk a thousand worlds farther in easterly direction to deposit that single atom; that after taking a second atom of dust and walking a thousand worlds farther he deposits that second atom, and proceeding in this way at last gets the whole of the earth element deposited in eastern direction. Now, monks, what do you think of it, is it possible by calculation to find the end or limit of these worlds? They answered: Certainly not, Lord; certainly not, Sugata. The Lord said: On the contrary, monks, some arithmetician or master of arithmetic might, indeed, be able by calculation to find the end or limit of the worlds, both those where the atoms have been deposited and where they have not, but it is impossible by applying the rules of arith-metic to find the limit of those hundred thousands of myriads of Æons, so long, so inconceivable, so immense is the number of Æons which have elapsed since the expiration of that Lord, the Tathâgata Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû. Yet, monks, I perfectly remember that Tathâgata who has been extinct for so long a time(1), as if he had reached extinction to-day or yesterday(2),


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-85]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-84|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-84|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-84|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-84|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-85|大成]])


because of my possessing the mighty knowledge and sight of the Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-68]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-86|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-86|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-85|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-84|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-85|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-85|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-86|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord pronounced the following stanzas:
 
　1. I remember(3) the great Seer Abhigñâgñânâ-bhibhû, the most high of men,　 who existed many kotis of Æons ago as the superior Gina of the period.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-86|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-73|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-73|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-85|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-86|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-87|大成]])


　2. If, for example, some men after reducing this universe to atoms of dust　 took one atom to deposit it a thousand regions farther on;
　3. If he deposited a second, a third atom, and so proceeded　 until he had done with the whole mass of dust,　 so that this world were empty and the mass of dust exhausted;
　4. To that immense mass of the dust of these worlds,　entirely reduced to atoms, I liken the num-ber of Æons past.
　 5. So immense is the number of kotis of Æons past since that extinct Sugata;　 the whole of (ex-isting) atoms is no (adequate) expression of it;　 so many are the Æons which have expired since.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-87|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-87|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-88|大成]])


　6. That Leader who has expired so long ago,　 those disciples and Bodhisattvas,　 I remember all of them as if it were to-day or yesterday.　 Such is the knowledge of the Tathâgatas.
　7. So endless, monks, is the knowledge of the Tathâgata;　I know what has taken place many hundreds of Æons ago,　by my precise and faultless memory.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-42]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-69]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-89]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-73]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-63]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-122]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-120|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-120|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-120|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-120|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-94|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-119|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-115|大成]])


To proceed, monks, the measure of the lifetime of the Tathâgata Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Arhat, c. was fifty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-123]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-100|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-100|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-100|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-98|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-100|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-101|大成]])


In the beginning when the Lord had not yet reached supreme, perfect enlightenment and had just occupied the summit of the terrace of enlight-enment(1), he discomfited and defeated the whole host of Mâra, after which he thought: I am to reach perfect enlightenment(1). But those laws (of perfect enlightenment) had not yet dawned upon him. He stayed on the terrace of enlightenment at the foot of the tree of enlightenment during one intermediate kalpa. He stayed there a second, a third inter-mediate kalpa, but did not yet attain supreme, per-fect enlightenment. He remained a fourth, a fifth, a sixth, a seventh, an eighth, a ninth, a tenth inter-mediate kalpa on the terrace of enlightenment at the foot of the tree of enlightenment(2), continuing sitting cross-legged without in the meanwhile rising. He stayed, the mind motionless, the body unstirring and untrembling, but those laws had not yet dawned upon him.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-101]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-101|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-101|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-101|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-102|大成]])


Now, monks, while the Lord was just on the summit of the terrace of enlightenment, the gods of Paradise (Trâyastrimsas) prepared him a magnificent royal throne,a hundred yoganas high, on occupying which the Lord attained supreme, perfect enlighten-ment; and no sooner had the Lord occupied the seat of enlightenment than the Brahmakâyika gods scat-tered a rain of flowers all around the seat of en-lightenment over a distance of a hundred yoganas; in the sky they let loose storms by which the flowers, withered, were swept away. From the beginning of the rain of flowers, while the Lord was sitting on the seat of enlightenment, it poured without interruption during fully ten intermediate kalpas(3), covering the Lord. That rain of flowers having once begun falling continued to the moment of the Lord's complete Nirvâna. The angels belonging to the division of the four guardians of the cardinal points made the celestial drums of the gods resound(1); they made them resound without interruption in honour of the Lord who had attained the summit of the terrace of enlightenment. Thereafter, during fully ten intermediate kalpas, they made uninterruptedly resound those celestial musical instruments up to the moment of the complete extinction of the Lord.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-124]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-125|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-122|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-122|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-122|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-96|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-121|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-117|大成]])


Again, monks, after the lapse of ten interme-diate kalpas the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., reached supreme, perfect enlighten-ment(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-125]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-102]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-102|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-102|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-102|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-102|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-99|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-102|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-103|大成]])


 Immediately on knowing his having become enlightened the sixteen(3) sons born to that Lord when a prince royal, the eldest of whom was named Gñânâkara-which sixteen young princes, monks, had severally toys to play with, variegated and pretty-those sixteen princes, I repeat, monks, left their toys, their amusements, and since they knew that the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâ-gata, c., had attained supreme, perfect knowledge, went, surrounded and attended by their weeping mothers and nurses, along with the noble, rich king Kakravartin, many ministers, and hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of living beings, to the place where the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., was seated on the summit of the terrace of enlightenment. They went up to the Lord in order to honour, respect, worship, revere, and venerate him, saluted his feet with their heads, made three turns round him keeping him to the right(1), lifted up their joined hands, and praised the Lord, face to face, with the following stanzas:

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-103]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-100|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-96|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-96|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-99|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-100|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-100|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-100|大成]])


　8. Thou art the great physician(2), having no superior,　 rendered perfect in endless Æons(3).　 Thy benign wish of saving all mortals (from darkness) has to-day been fulfilled.
　9. Most difficult things hast thou achieved(4) during the ten intermediate kalpas now past;　 thou hast been sitting all that time without once moving thy body, hand, foot, or any other part(5).
　10. Thy mind also was tranquil and steady, mo-tionless, never to be shaken;　 thou knewest no distraction(6);　thou art completely quiet and faultless.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-101]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-101|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-97|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-97|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-101|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-100|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-101|大成]])


　 11. Joy with thee(7)!　 that thou so happily and safely, 
　without any hurt, hast reached supreme enlighten-ment.　 How great a fortune is ours!　 we congratu-late ourselves,　 O Lion amongst kings!
　12. These unhappy(1) creatures, vexed in all ways, 
　deprived of eyes, as it were, and joyless,　 do not find the road leading to the end of toils,　nor develop energy for the sake of deliverance.
　13. Dangers are for a long time on the increase 
　and the laws (or phenomena, things) are deprived of the (possession of a) celestial body;　 the word of the Gina is not being heard; the whole world is plunged in thick darkness.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-102]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-102|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-102|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-102|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-101|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-102|大成]])


　14. But to-day (or now) hast thou, Majesty of the world,　 reached this hallowed, high, and faultless spot;　 we as well as the world are obliged to thee, 
　and approach to seek our refuge with thee, O Protector! 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-126]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-124|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-101|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-100|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-124|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-124|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-124|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-98|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-119|大成]])


When, O monks, those sixteen princes in the condition of boys, childlike and young, had with such stanzas celebrated the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâ-bhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., they urged the Lord to move on the wheel of the law(2): Preach the law, O Lord; preach the law, O Sugata, for the weal of the public, the happiness of the public, out of compas-sion for the world; for  the benefit, weal, and happi-ness of the people generally, both of gods and men. And on that occasion they uttered the following stanzas:
 
　15. Preach the law, O thou who art marked with a hundred auspicious signs,　 O Leader, O incom-parable great Seer! 　thou hast attained exalted, sublime knowledge;　 let it shine in the world, includ-ing the gods.
　16. Release us as well as these creatures;　 display the knowledge of the Tathâgatas,　 that we also and, further, these beings may obtain this supreme(1) enlightenment.
　17. Thou knowest every course (of duty) and knowledge;　 thou knowest the (mental and moral) disposition and the good works done in a former state;　 the (natural) bent of all living beings.　 Move on the most exalted, sublime wheel! 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-64]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-127]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-125|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-125|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-125|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-125|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-99|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-120|大成]])


Then, monks, as the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâ-bhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., reached supreme, per-fect enlightenment, fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres in each of the ten directions of space were shaken in six different ways and be-came illumined with a great lustre. And in the intervals between all those spheres, in the dreary places of dark gloom, where even the sun and moon, so powerful, mighty, and splendid, have no advan-tage of the shining power they are endowed with, have no advantage of the colour and brightness they possess, even in those places a great lustre arose instantly. And the beings who appeared(2) in those intervals behold each other, acknowledge each other, (and exclaim): Lo, there are other beings also here appearing! lo, there are other beings also here appearing! The palaces and aerial cars of the gods in all those spheres up to the Brahma-world shook in six different ways and became illumined with a great lustre, surpassing the divine majesty of the gods. So then, monks, a great earthquake and a great, sublime lustre arose simultaneously.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-128]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-104]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-103]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-59]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-56|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-59|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-59|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-59|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-58|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-60|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-60|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-61|大成]])


And the aerial cars of the Brahma-angels to the east, in these fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres, began excessively to glitter, glow, and sparkle in splendo,ur and glory.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-60]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-60|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-60|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-60|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-59|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-61|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-62|大成]])


And those Brahma-angels made this reflection: What may be foreboded by these aerial cars so excessively glittering, glowing, and sparkling in splendour and glory?

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-63|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-58|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-63|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-61|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-59|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-59|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-60|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-62|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-62|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-63|大成]])


Thereupon, monks, the Brahma-angels in the fifty hundred thou-sand myriads of kotis of spheres went all to each other's abodes and communicated the matter to one another. After that, monks, the great Brahma-angel, named Sarvasattvatrâtri (i.e. Saviour of all beings))1), addressed the numerous host of Brahma-angels in the following stanzas:
  
　18. Our aerial cars to-day (or now) are all brist-ling(2) with rays in an extraordinary degree,　 and blazing in beautiful splendour and brilliancy.　 What may be the cause of it?
　19. Come, let us investigate the matter,　 what divine being has to-day sprung into existence, 
　whose power, such as was never seen before, here now appears?
　20. Or should it be the Buddha, the king of kings,　 who to-day has been born somewhere in the world,　 and whose birth is announced by such a token that all the points of the horizon are now blazing in splendour? 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-64|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-59|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-64|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-62|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-61|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-63|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-63|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-64|大成]])


Thereupon, monks, the great Brahma-angels in the fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres mounted all together their own divine aerial cars, took with them divine bags, as large as Mount Sumeru, with celestial flowers, and went through the four quarters successively until they arrived at the western quarter, where those great Brahma-angels, O monks, stationed in the western quarter, saw the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., on the summit of the exalted terrace of enlighten-ment, seated on the royal throne at the foot of the tree of enlightenment(1), surrounded and attended by gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human, while his sons, the sixteen young princes, were urging him to move forward the wheel of the law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-63]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-65|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-65|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-63|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-60|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-60|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-62|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-64|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-64|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-65|大成]])


On seeing which the Brahma-angels came up to the Lord, saluted his feet with their heads, walked many hundred thousand times round him from left to right, strewing (flowers) and overwhclming both him and the tree of enlightenment, over a distance of ten yoganas, with those flower-bags as large as Mount Sumeru. After that they presented to the Lord their aerial cars (with the words): Accept, O Lord, these aerial cars out of compassion to us; use, O Sugata, those cars out of compassion to us.On that occasion, monks, after presenting their own cars to the Lord, the Brahma-angels celebrated the Lord, face to face, with the following seasonable stanzas:
 
　21. A (or the) wonderful, matchless Gina,　 so beneficial and merciful, has arisen in the world. 
　Thou art born a protector, a ruler (and teacher), a master;　 to-day all quarters are blessed.
　22. We have come as far as fully fifty thousand kotis of worlds from here 　to humbly salute the Gina by surrendering our lofty acriel cars all together.
　23. We possess these variegated and bright cars, owing to previous works;　 accept them to oblige us, and make use of them to thine heart's content, O Knower of the world! 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-64]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-66|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-64|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-64|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-64|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-65|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-65|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-66|大成]])


After the great Brahma-angels, monks, had cele-brated the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâ-gata, c., face to face, with these seasonable stanzas, they besought him, saying: 

May the Lord move forward the wheel of the law!May the Lord preach final rest! May the Lord release all beings! Be favourable, O Lord, to this world! Preach the law, O Lord, to this world, including gods, Mâras, and Brahma-angels; to all people, including ascetics and Brahmans, gods(1), men, and demons! It will tend to the weal of the public, to the happiness of the public;out of mercy to the world, for the benefit and hap-piness of the people at large, both gods and men.

Thereupon, monks, those fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Brahma-angels addressed the Lord, with one voice, in common chorus(2), with the following stanza:
   
　24. Show the law, O Lord;　 show it, O most high of men!　 Show the power of thy kindness;　 save the tormented beings.
　25. Rare(3) is the light(4) of the world like the blossom of the glomerated fig-tree.　 Thou hast arisen, O great Hero;　 we pray to thee, the Tathâgata. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-62|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-65|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-64|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-66|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-66|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-67|大成]])


And the Lord, O monks, silently intimated his assent to the Brahma-angels.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-104]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-66]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-63|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-66|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-65|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-67|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-68|大成]])


Somewhat later, monks, the aerial cars of the Brahma-angels in the south-eastern quarter in the fifty hundred thousand myriads of spheres began excessively to glitter, glow, and sparkle in splendour and glory.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-67|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-67|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-66|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-68|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-69|大成]])


And those Brahma-angels made this reflection: What may be foreboded by these aerial cars so excessively glittering, glowing, and sparkling in splendour and glory?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-70|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-65|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-68|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-61|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-61|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-67|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-70|大成]])


Thereupon, monks, the Brahma-angels in the fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres went all to each other's abodes and communicated the matter to one another. After that, monks, the great Brahma-angel, named Adhimâtrakârunika (i.e. exceedingly compassionate), addressed the numerous host of Brahma-angels with the following stanzas:
 
　26. What foretoken is it we see to-day (or now), friends?　 Who or what is foreboded by the celes-tial cars shining with such uncommon glory?
　27. May, perhaps, some blessed divine being have come hither,　 by whose power all these aerial cars are illumined?
　28. Or may the Buddha, the most high of men, 
　have appeared in this world,　 that by his power these celestial cars are in such a condition as we see them?
　29. Let us all together go and search;　 no trifle can be the cause of it;　 such a foretoken, indeed, was never seen before(1).
　30. Come, let us go and visit kotis of fields, along the four quarters;　 a Buddha will certainly now have made his appearance in this world. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-69|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-69|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-68|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-70|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-71|大成]])


Thereupon, monks, the great Brahma-angels in the fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres mounted all together their own divine aerial cars, took with them divine bags, as large as Mount Sumeru, with celestial flowers, and went through the four quarters successively until they arrived at the north-western quarteir, where those great Brahma-angels, stationed in the north-western quarter, saw the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû [c., as above till compassion to us].


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-72|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-70|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-62|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-62|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-69|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-71|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-72|大成]])


On that occasion, monks, after presenting their own cars to the Lord the Brahma-angels celebrated the Lord, face to face, with the following seasonable stanzas:

　31. Homage to thee, matchless great Seer, chief god of gods,　 whose -voice is sweet as the lark's(1). Leader in the world, including the gods,　 I salute thee, who art so benign and bounteous to the world.
　32. How wonderful, O Lord, is it that after so long a time thou appearest in the world(2).　 Eighty hundred complete Æons this world of the living was without Buddha(3).
　33. It was deprived of the most high of men;　 hell was prevailing and the celestial bodies constantly went on waning　 during eighty hundred complete Æons.
　34. But now he has appeared, owing to our good works,　 who is (our) eye, refuge, resting-place(1), pro-tection, father, and kinsman(2);　 he, the benign and bounteous one, the King of the law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-71|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-63|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-63|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-71|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-71|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-70|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-72|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-73|大成]])


After the great Brahma-angels, monks, had cele-brated the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâ-gata, c., face to face, with these seasonable stanzas: they besought him:May the Lord move forward the wheel of the law! [as above till both gods and men.]Thereupon, monks, those fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Brahma-angels addressed the Lord, with one voice, in common chorus, with the following stanzas:

　35. Move forward the exalted wheel, O great ascetic!　 reveal the law in all directions;　 deliver all beings oppressed with suffering(3);　 produce amongst mortals gladness and joy!
　36. Let them by hearing the law partake of en-lightenment and reach divine places.　 Let all shake off their demon body and be peaceful, meek, and at ease(4). 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-72]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-72|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-72|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-71|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-73|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-74|大成]])


And the Lord, O monks, silently intimated his assent to these Brahma-angels also.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-105]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-75|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-70|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-73|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-72|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-75|大成]])


Somewhat later, monks, the aerial cars of the Brahma-angels in the southern quarter [c., as above till to one another].


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-75|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-64|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-64|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-75|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-75|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-74|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-77|大成]])


After that, monks, the great Brahma-angel, named Sudharma(1), addressed the numerous host of Brahma-angels in stanzas:
 
　37. It cannot be without cause or reason, friends, 
　that to-day (or now) all these celestial cars are so brilliant;　 this bespeaks some portent somewhere in the world.　 Come, let us go and investigate the matter.
　38. No such portent has appeared in hundreds of Æons past.　 Either some god has been born or a Buddha has arisen in this world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-78|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-76|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-76|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-75|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-78|大成]])


Thereupon, monks, the great Brahma-angels in the fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres mounted [c., as above(2) till compassion to us].


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-77|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp15-65|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-76|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-79|大成]])


On that occasion, monks, after presenting their own cars to the Lord, the Brahma-angels celebrated the Lord, face to face, with the following seasonable stanzas:
 
　39. Most rare (and precious) is the sight of the Leaders.　 Be welcome, thou dispeller of worldly defilement.　 It is after a long time that thou now appearest in the world;　 after hundreds of complete Æons one (now) beholds thee.
　40. Refresh the thirsty creatures, O Lord of the world!　Now first thou art seen(1); it is not easy to behold thee.　 As rare (or precious) as the flowers of the glomerated fig-tree is thine appearance, O Lord.
　41. By thy power these aerial cars of ours are so uncommonly illumined now, O Leader.　 To show us thy favour accept them, O thou whose look pierces everywhere! 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-78|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-77|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-80|大成]])


After the great Brahma-angels, monks, had cele-brated the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâ-gata, c., face to face, with these seasonable stanzas, they besought him: May the Lord move forward the wheel of the law! [as above till gods and men.]Thereupon, monks, those fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Brahma-angels addressed the Lord, with one voice, in common chorus, with the following stanzas:

　42. Preach the law, O Lord and Leader!　 move for-ward the wheel of the law,　 make the drum of the law resound,　 and blow the conch-trumpet of the law.
　43. Shed the rain of the true law over this world 
　and proclaim the sweet-sounding, good word;　 mani-fest the law required, save myriads of kotis of beings. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-81|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-81|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-79|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-79|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-78|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-81|大成]])


And the Lord, monks, silently intimated his assent to the Brahma-angels.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-106]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-79|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-105|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-106|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-106|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-106|大成]])


Repetition; the same occurred in the south-west, in the west, in the north-west, in the north, in the north-east, in the nadir.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-105]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-107]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-107|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-106|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-107|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-98|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-106|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-107|大成]])


Then, monks, the aerial cars of the Brahma-angels in the nadir(2), in those fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres [c., as above till to one another].


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-108]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-109|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-101|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-101|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-109|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-108|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-109|大成]])


 After that, monks, the great Brahma-angel, named Sikhin, addressed the nu-merous host of Brahma-angels with the following stanzas:
 
　44. What may be the cause, O friends,　 that our cars are so bright with splendour, colour, and light? 
　What may be the reason of their being so exceed-ingly glorious?
　45. We have seen nothing like this before nor heard of it from others.　 These (cars) are now bright with splendour and exceedingly glorious; 
　what may be the cause of it?
　46. Should it be some god who has been be-stowed upon(1) the world in recompense of good works,　 and whose grandeur thus comes to light? Or is perhaps a Buddha born in the world? 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-110|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-110|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-110|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-109|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-110|大成]])


Thereupon, monks, the great Brahma-angels in the fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of spheres mounted all together their own divine aerial cars, took with them divine bags, as large as Mount Sumeru, with celestial flowers, and went through the four quarters successively until they arrived at the zenith, where those great Brahma-angels, stationed at the zenith, saw the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû [c., as above till compassion to us].


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-111|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-102|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-102|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-110|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-111|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-111|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-111|大成]])


On that occasion, monks, after presenting their own cars to the Lord, the Brahma-angels celebrated the Lord, face to face, with the following seasonable stanzas:
 
　47. How goodly is the sight of the Buddhas,　 the mighty(2) Lords of the world;　 those Buddhas who are to deliver all beings in this triple world.
　 48. The all-seeing Masters of the world　 send their looks in all directions of the horizon,　 and by opening the gate of immortality(1)　 they make people reach the (safe) shore(2).
　 49. An inconceivable number of Æons now past were void,　 and all quarters wrapt in darkness,　 as the chief Ginas did not appear.
　50. The dreary hells, the brute creation and demons were on the increase;　 thousands of kotis of living beings fell into the state of ghosts(3).
　51. The heavenly bodies were on the wane;　 after their disappearance they entered upon evil ways; 
　their course became wrong because they did not hear the law of the Buddhas.
　52. All creatures lacked dutiful behaviour(4), purity, good state(5), and understanding;　 their happiness was lost, and the consciousness of happiness was gone.
　 53. They did not observe the rules of morality; 
　were firmly rooted in the false law(6);　 not being led by the Lord of the world,　 they were precipitated into a false course.
　 54. Hail! thou art come at last, O Light of the world!　 thou, born to be bounteous towards all beings.
　55. Hail! thou hast safely arrived at supreme Buddha-knowledge;　 we feel thankful before thee, and so does the world, including the gods.
　 56. By thy power, O mighty Lord, our aerial cars are glittering;　 to thee we present them, great Hero; deign to accept them, great Solitary.
　 57.Out of grace to us, O Leader, make use of them,　 so that we, as well as all (other) beings, may attain supreme enlightenment. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-111]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-112|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-111|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-112|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-112|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-111|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-112|大成]])


After the great Brahma-angels, O monks, had celebrated the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., face to face, with seasonable stanzas, they besought him: May the Lord move forward the wheel of the law! [c., as above till both gods and men.]Thereupon, monks, those fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Brahma-angels addressed the Lord, with one voice, in common chorus, with the following two stanzas:

　58. Move forward the exalted, unsurpassed wheel! 
　beat the drum of immortality!　 release all beings from hundreds of evils,　 and show the path of Nirvâna.
　 59. Expound the law we pray for;　 show thy favour to us and this world.　 Let us hear thy sweet and lovely voice　 which thou hast exercised during thousands of kotis of Æons. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-74]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-65]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-127|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-127|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-127|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-127|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-101|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-126|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-122|大成]])


Now, monks, the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû the Tathâgata, c., being acquainted with the prayer of the hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Brahma-angels and of the sixteen princes, his sons,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-130]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-106]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-106|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-106|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-106|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-106|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-102|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-106|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-107|大成]])


com-menced at that juncture to turn the wheel that has three turns and twelve parts, the wheel never moved by any ascetic, Brahman, god, demon, nor by any one else. (His preaching) consisted in this: This is pain; this is the origin of pain; this is the suppression of pain; this is the treatment leading to suppression of pain.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-107]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-107|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-107|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-107|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-103|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-107|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-108|大成]])


He moreover extensively set forth how the series of causes and effects is evolved, (and said): It is thus, monks. From ignorance proceed conceptions (or fancies); from conceptions (or fancies) proceeds understanding(1); from under-standing name and form; from name and form the six senses(2); from the six senses proceeds contact; from contact sensation; from sensation proceeds longing; from longing proceeds striving(3); from striving as cause issues existence; from existence birth; from birth old age, death, mourning, lamentation, sorrow, dismay, and despondency. So originates this whole mass of misery. From the suppression of ignorance results the suppression of conceptions; from the sup-pression of conceptions results that of understand-ing; from the suppression of understanding results that of name and form; from the suppression of name and form results that of the six senses; from the suppression of the six senses results that of contact; from the suppression of contact results that of sensation; from the suppression of sensation results that of longing; from the suppression of longing results that of striving; from the sup-pression of striving results that of existence; from the suppression of existence results that of birth; from the suppression of birth results that of old age, death, mourning, lamentation, sorrow, dismay, and despondency. In this manner the whole mass of misery is suppressed.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-131]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-127|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-132|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-129|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-103|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-102|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-129|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-129|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-103|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-128|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-124|大成]])


And while this wheel of the law, monks, was being moved onward(1) by the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâ-bhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., in presence of the world, including the gods, demons, and Brahma-angels; of the assemblage, including ascetics and Brahmans; then, at that time, on that occasion, the minds of sixty(2) hundred thousand myriads of kotis of living beings were without effort freed from imperfections and became all possessed of the triple science, of the sixfold transcendent wisdom, of the emancipations and meditations. In due course, monks, the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., again gave a second exposition of the law; likewise a third and a fourth exposition(3). And at each exposi-tion, monks, the minds of hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of beings, like the sands of the river Ganges, were without effort freed from imper-fections. Afterwards, monks, the congregation of disciples of that Lord was so numerous as to sur-pass all calculation.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-66]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-132]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-125|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-128|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-130|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-104|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-103|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-130|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-130|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-104|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-125|大成]])


Meanwhile, monks, the sixteen princes, the youths, had, full of faith, left home to lead the vagrant life of mendicants, and had all of them become novices, clever, bright, intelligent, pious, followers of the course (of duty) under many hundred thousand Buddhas, and striving after supreme, perfect en-lightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-133]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-129|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-131|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-105|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-104|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-131|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-131|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-105|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-126|大成]])


These sixteen novices, monks, said to the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâ-gata, c., the following: O Lord, these many hun-dred thousand myriads of kotis of disciples of the Tathâgata have become very mighty, very powerful, very potent, owing to the Lord's teaching of the law. Deign, O Lord, to teach us also, for mercy's sake, the law with a view to supreme, perfect en-lightenment, so that we also may follow the teaching of the Tathâgata(1). We want, O Lord, to see the knowledge of the Tathâgata; the Lord can himself testify to this, for thou, O Lord, who knowest the disposition of all beings, also knowest ours.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-134]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-132|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-106|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-105|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-132|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-132|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-131|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-127|大成]])


Then, monks, on seeing that those princes, the youths, had chosen the vagrant life of mendicants and become novices, the half of the whole retinue of the king Kakravartin, to the number of eighty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of living beings(2), chose the vagrant life of mendicants.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-128|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-133|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-107|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-106|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-133|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-133|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-133|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-106|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-132|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-128|大成]])


Subsequently, monks, the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñâ-nâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., viewing the prayer of those novices at the lapse(3) of twenty thousand Æons, amply and completely revealed the Dharma-paryâya called 'the Lotus of the True Law, a text(4) of great extent, serving to instruct Bodhisattvas and proper for all Buddhas, in presence of all the four classes of auditors.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-136]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-129|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-134|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-134|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-134|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-134|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-107|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-133|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-129|大成]])


In course of time, monks, those sixteen novices grasped, kept, and fully penetrated the Lord's teaching. Subsequently, monks, the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâ-bhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., foretold those sixteen novices their future djestiny to supreme, perfect en-lightenment. And while the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñâ-nâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., was propounding the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, the disciples as well as the sixteen novices were full of faith, and many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of beings acquired perfect certainty(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-137]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-138|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-135|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-108|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-107|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-135|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-135|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-135|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-134|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-130|大成]])


Thereupon, monks, after propounding the Dhar-maparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law during eight thousand Æons without interruption,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-138]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-139|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-136|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-109|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-108|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-136|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-136|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-108|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-131|大成]])


the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâgata, c., entered the monastery to retire for the purpose of meditation(2), and in that retirement, monks, the Tathâgata continued in the monastery during eighty-four thousand kotis of Æons.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-90]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-75]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-67]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-139]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-135|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-140|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-137|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-137|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-137|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-137|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-109|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-132|大成]])


Now, monks, when the sixteen novices perceived that the Lord was absorbed, they sat down on the seats, the royal thrones which had been prepared for each of them, and(3) amply expounded, during eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis(4),

the Dhar-maparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law to the four classes.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-140]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-136|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-141|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-138|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-138|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-138|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-138|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-110|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-137|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-133|大成]])


By doing this, monks, each of those novices, as Bodhisattvas fully developed, instructed, excited, stimulated, edified, confirmed(1) in respect to supreme, perfect enlightenment 60 x 60(2) hundred thousand myriads of kotis of living beings, equal to the sands of the river Ganges.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-141]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-108]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-108|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-101|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-101|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-108|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-108|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-104|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-108|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-109|大成]])


Now, monks, at the lapse of eighty-four thousand Æons the Lord Mahâbhigñâgñânâbhibhû, the Tathâ-gata, c., rose from his meditation, in possession of memory and consciousness, whereafter he went up to the seat of the law, designed for him, in order to occupy it. As soon as the Lord had occupied the seat of the law, monks, he cast his looks over the whole circle of the audience and addressed the congregation of monks: They are wonderfully gifted, monks, they are prodigiously gifted, these sixteen novices,wise, servitors to many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas, observers of the course (of duty), who have received Buddha-knowledge, trans-mitted Buddha-knowledge, expounded Buddha-knowledge.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-109|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-102|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-102|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-109|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-105|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-109|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-110|大成]])


Honour these sixteen novices, monks, again and again; and all, be they devoted to the vehicle of the disciples, the vehicle of the Pra-tyekabuddhas, or the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, who shall not reject nor repudiate the preaching of these young men of good family, O monks, shall quickly gain supreme, perfect enlightenment, and obtain Tathâgata-knowledge.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-69|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-62|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-62|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-69|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-69|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-61|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-68|大成]])


In the sequel also, monks, have these young men of good family repeatedly revealed this Dharma-paryâya of the Lotus,of the True Law under the mastership of that Lord. And the 60 x 60 hundred thousand myriads of kotis of living beings, equal to the sands of the river Ganges(1), who by each of the sixteen novices, the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, in the quality of Bodhisattva, had been roused to en-lightenment, all those beings followed the example of the sixteen novices in choosing along with them the vagrant life of mendicants, in their several exist-ences; they enjoyed their sight and heard the law from their mouth. They propitiated forty kotis(2) of Buddhas, and some are doing so up to this day.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-69]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-142]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-110|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-103|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-103|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-110|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-110|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-110|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-106|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-111|大成]])


I announce to you, monks, I declare to you: Those sixteen princes, the youths, who as novices under the mastership of the Lord were interpreters of the law, have all reached supreme, perfect enlighten-ment, and all of them are staying, existing, living even now, in the several directions of space, in different Buddha-fields, preaching the law to many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of disciples and Bodhisattvas, to wit: In the east, monks, in the world(3) Abhirati the Tathâgata named Akshobhya, the Arhat, c., and the Tathâgata Merukûta, the Arhat, c(1). In the south-east, monks, is the Tathâ-gata Simhaghosha, c., and the Tathâgata Sim-hadhvaga, c(2). In the south, monks, is the Tathâ-gata named âkâsapratishthita, c., and the Tathâ-gata named Nityaparinirvrita(3), c. In the south-west, monks, is the Tathâgata named Indradhvaga, c., and the Tathâgata named Brahmadhvaga, c. In the west, monks, is the Tathâgata named Ami-tâyus(4), c., and the Tathâgata named Sarvalokadhâ-tûpadravodvegapratyuttÎrna, c. In the north-west, monks, is the Tathâgata named Tamâlapatrakanda-nagandhâbhigña(5), c., and the Tathâgata Meru-kalpa, c. In the north, monks, is the Tathâgata named MeghasvarapradÎpa(6), c., and the Tathâgata named Meghasvararâja, c. In the north-east, monks, is the Tathâgata named Sarvalokabhayâgi-takkhambhitatvavidhvamsanakara(1), the Arhat, c., and, the sixteenth, myself, Sâkyamuni, the Tathâ-gata, the Arhat, c., who have attained supreme, perfect enlightenment in the centre of this Saha-world(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-111]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-112]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-79]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-80|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-80|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-79|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-67|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-82|大成]])


Further, monks, those beings who have heard the law from us when we were novices, those many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of beings, nume-rous as the sands of the river Ganges, whom we have severally initiated in supreme, perfect enlighten-ment, they are up to this day standing on the stage of disciples and matured for supreme, perfect en-lightenment. In regular turn they are to attain supreme, perfect enlightenment, for it is difficult, monks, to penetrate the knowledge of the Tathâ-gatas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-81|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-80|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-68|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-82|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-83|大成]])


And which are those beings, monks, who, innumerable, incalculable like the sands of theGanges, those hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of living beings, whom I, when I was a Bodhi-sattva under the mastership of that Lord, have taught the law of omniscience? Yourselves, monks, were at that time those beings.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-113]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-114|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-113|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-114|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-114|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-100|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-113|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-114|大成]])

 
And those who shall be my disciples in future, when I shall have attained complete Nirvâna, shall learn the course (of duty) of Bodhisattvas, without conceiving the idea of their being Bodhisattvas. And, monks, all who shall have the idea of complete Nirvâna, shall reach it. It should be added, monks, as(1) I stay under different names in other worlds, they shall there be born again seeking after the knowledge of the Tathâgatas, and there they shall anew hear this dogma: The complete Nirvâna of the Tathâgatas is but one; there is no other, no second Nirvâna of the Tathâgatas. Herein, monks, one has to see a device of the Tathâgatas and a direction(2) for the preaching of the law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-143]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-112]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-112|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-112|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-112|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-112|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-108|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-112|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-113|大成]])


 When the Tathâgata, monks, knows that the moment of his complete extinction has arrived, and sees that the assemblage is pure, strong in faith, penetrated with the law of voidness, devoted to meditation, devoted to great meditation,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-113]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-113|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-113|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-113|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-113|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-109|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-113|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-114|大成]])


then, monks, the Tathâgata, because the time has arrived, calls together all Bodhi-sattvas and all disciples to teach them thus: There is, O monks, in this world no second vehicle at all, no second Nirvâna, far less a third. It is an able device of the Tathâgata, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-114]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-114|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-114|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-114|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-114|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-110|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-114|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-115|大成]])


monks, that on seeing creatures(1) far advanced on the path of perdition, delighting in the low and plunged in the mud of sensual desires, the Tathâgata teaches them that Nirvâna to which they are attached.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-76]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-70]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-144]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-115]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-116|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-116|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-116|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-112|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-116|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-117|大成]])


By way of example, monks, suppose there is some dense forest five hundred yoganas in extent


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-116]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-119|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-118|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-118|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-118|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-118|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-114|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-119|大成]])


which has been reached by a great company of men.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-117]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-119|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-119|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-119|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-115|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-119|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-120|大成]])


They have a guide to lead them on their journey to the Isle of Jewels, which guide, being able, clever, sagacious, well acquainted with the difficult passages of the forest,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-145]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-120|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-120|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-120|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-120|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-116|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-120|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-121|大成]])


 is to bring the whole company(2) out of the forest.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-119]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-114]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-82|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-82|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-81|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-69|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-84|大成]])


Meanwhile that great troop of men, tired, weary, afraid, and anxious,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-83|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-82|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-70|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-85|大成]])


say: 'Verily, Master, guide, and leader, know that we are tired, weary, afraid, and anxious;

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-86|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-86|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-84|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-84|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-84|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-83|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-71|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-85|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-86|大成]])


let us return; this dense forest stretches so far.' 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-115]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-87|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-85|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-85|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-84|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-72|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-87|大成]])


The guide, who is a man of able devices,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-85]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-81|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-86|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-85|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-73|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-88|大成]])

 
on seeing those people desirous of returning, thinks within himself: It ought not to be that these poor creatures should not reach that great Isle of Jewels.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-87|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-87|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-86|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-74|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-89|大成]])


Therefore out of pity for them he makes use of an artifice. In the middle of that forest he produces a magic city more than a hundred or two hundredyoganas in extent. Thereafter he says to those men: 'Be not afraid, sirs, do not return; there you see a populous place where you may take repose and perform all you have to do; there stay in the enjoyment of happy rest(3). Let him who after reposing there wants to do so, proceed to the great Isle of Jewels.'


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-83|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-88|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-88|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-88|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-87|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-75|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-90|大成]])


Then, monks, the men who are in the forest are struck with astonishment, and think: We are out of the forest; we have reached the place of happy rest; let us stay here. They enter that magic city, in the meaning that they have arrived at the place of their destination, that they are saved and in the enjoy-ment of rest. They think: We are at rest, we are refreshed(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-120]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-122|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-122|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-122|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-118|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-122|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-123|大成]])


 After a while, when the guide perceives that their fatigue is gone, he causes the magic city to disappear, and says to them: 'Come, sirs, there you see the great Isle of Jewels quite near; as to this great city, it has been produced by me for no other purpose but to give you some repose.'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-71]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-146]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-123|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-123|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-119|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-124|大成]])


In the same manner, monks, is the Tathâgata, the Arhat,c., your guide, and the guide of all other beings. Indeed, monks, the Tathâgata, c., reflects thus: Great is this forest of evils which must be crossed, left, shunned.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-122]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-116]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-117|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-117|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-103|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-116|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-117|大成]])


It ought not to be that these beings, after hearing the Buddha-knowledge, should suddenly turn back and not proceed to the end because they think: This Buddha-knowledge is attended with too many difficulties to be gone through to the end. Under those circumstances the Tathâgata, knowing the creatures to be feeble of character, (does) as the guide (who) produces the magic city in order that those people may have repose, and after their having taken repose, he tells them that the city is one pro-duced by magic. In the same manner, monks, the Tathâgata, c., to give a repose to the creatures, very skilfully teaches and proclaims two stages of Nirvâna, viz. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-117]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-118|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-117|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-118|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-118|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-104|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-117|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-118|大成]])


the stage of the disciples and that of the Pratyekabuddhas. And, monks, when the crea-tures are there halting, then the Tathâgata, c., himself, pronounces these words: 'You have not accomplished your task, monks; you have not finished what you had to do. But behold, monks! the Buddha-knowledge is near; behold and be convinced(1): what to you (seems) Nirvâna, that is not Nirvâna.Nay, monks, it is an able device of the Tathâgatas, c., that they expound three vehicles.'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-70]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-91]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-77]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-72]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-73|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-64|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-64|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-73|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-65|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-73|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-72|大成]])


And in order to explain this same subject more in detail, the Lord on that occasion uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　60. The Leader of the world, Abhigñâgñânâ-bhibhû,　 having occupied the terrace of enlighten-ment,　continued ten complete intermediate kalpas without gaining enlightenment,　 though he saw the things in their very essence.
　61. Then the gods, Nâgas, demons, and goblins, 
　zealous to honour the Gina,　 sent down a rain of flowers on the spot　 where the Leader awakened to enlightenment.
　62. And high in the sky they beat the cymbals 
　to worship and honour the Gina,　 and they were vexed that the Gina delayed so long in coming to the highest place.
　 63. After the lapse of ten intermediate kalpas 
　the Lord Anâbhibhû(2) attained enlightenment;　 then all gods, men, serpents, and demons were glad and overjoyed.
　64. The sixteen sons of the Leader of men, those heroes,　 being at the time young princes, rich in virtues,　 came along with thousands of kotis of living beings to honour the eminent chiefs of men.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-74|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-65|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-74|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-74|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-74|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-66|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-73|大成]])


　65. And after saluting the feet of the Leader they prayed:　 Reveal the law and refresh us as well as this world with thy good word, O Lion amongst kings.
　 66. After a long time thou art seen (again) in the ten points of this world;　 thou appearest, great Leader, while the aerial cars of the Brahma-angels are stirring to reveal a token to living beings.
　 67. In the eastern quarter fifty thousand kotis of fields have been shaken,　 and the lofty angelic cars(1) in them have become excessively brilliant.
　68. The Brahma-angels on perceiving this fore-token went　 and approached the Chief of the Leaders of the world,　 and, covering him with flowers, pre-sented all of them their cars to him.
　 69. They prayed him to move forward the wheel of the law,　 and celebrated him with stanzas and songs.　 But the king of kings was silent, (for he thought): The time has not yet arrived for me to proclaim the law.
　70. Likewise in the south, west, north, the nadir, zenith, and in the intermediate points of the compass 
　there were thousands of kotis of Brahma-angels.
　71. Unremittingly covering the Lord (with flowers) 
　they saluted the feet of the Leader,　 presented all their aerial cars, celebrated him, and again prayed:
　  72. Move forward the wheel, O thou whose sight is infinite!　 Rarely art thou met in (the course of) many kotis of Æons.　 Display the benevolence thou hast observed in so many former generations(1);　 open the gate of immortality.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-78]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-75|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-66|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-66|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-75|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-75|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-75|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-67|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-74|大成]])


　73. On hearing their prayer,　 he whose sight is infinite exposed the multifarious law and the four Truths, extensively.　 All existences (said he) spring successively from their antecedents.
　74. Starting from Ignorance, the Seer proceeded to speak of death, endless woe(2);　 all those evils spring from birth.　 Know likewise that death is the lot of mankind(3).
　75. No sooner had he expounded the multifarious, different, endless laws,　 than eighty myriads of kotis of creatures who had heard them quickly attained the stage of disciples.
　76. On a second occasion(4) the Gina expounded many laws,　 and beings like the sands of the Ganges became instantly purified and disciples.
　77. From that moment the assembly of that Leader of the world was innumerable;　 no man would be able to reach the term (of its number), 
　even were he to go on counting for myriads of kotis of Æons.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-75|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-76|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-67|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-76|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-76|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-68|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-75|大成]])


　78. Those sixteen princes also, his own dear sons, who had become mendicants(1) and novices,said to the Gina:　 'Expound, O Chief, the superior law;
　79. 'That we may become sages, knowers of the world,　 such as thyself art, O supreme of all Ginas, 
　and that all these beings may become such as thyself art, O hero, O clear-sighted one(2).'
　 80. And the Gina, considering the wish of his sons, the young princes,　 explained the highest superior enlightenment by means of many myriads of kotis of illustrations.
　81. Demonstrating with thousands of arguments and elucidating the knowledge of transcendent wis-dom,　 the Lord of the world indicated the veritable course (of duty) such as was followed by the wise Bodhisattvas.
　82. This very Sûtra of orreat extension,　 this good Lotus of the True Law,　 was by the Lord delivered in many thousands of stanzas, so numerous as to equal the sands of the Ganges.
　83. After delivering this Sûtra,　 the Gina entered the monastery for the purpose of becoming absorbed(3) in meditation;　 during eighty-four complete Æons　 the Lord of the world continued meditating, sitting on the same seat.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-92]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-79]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-76|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-77|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-68|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-77|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-69|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-76|大成]])


　84. Those novices, perceiving that the Chief re-mained in the monastery without coming out of it, 
　imparted to many kotis of creatures that Buddha-knowledge, which is free from imperfections and blissful.
　85. On the seats which they had made to be pre-pared, one for each, they expounded this very Sûtra 
　under the mastership of the Sugata of that period. A service of the same kind they render to me(1).
　86. Innumerable as the sands of sixty thousand (rivers like the) Ganges were the beings then taught; 
　each of the sons of the Sugata converted (or trained) endless beings.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-78|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-69|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-69|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-78|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-70|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-77|大成]])


　 87. After the Gina's complete Nirvâna　 they com-menced a wandering life and saw kotis of Buddhas; 
　along with those pupils they rendered homage to the most exalted amongst men.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-78|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-79|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-79|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-79|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-71|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-78|大成]])


　88. Having observed the extensive and sublime course of duty　 and reached enlightenment in the ten points of space,　 those sixteen sons of the Gina became themselves Ginas,　 two by two, in each point of the horizon.
　89. And all those who had been their pupils be-came disciples of those Ginas,　 and gradually obtained possession of enlightenment by various means.
　90. I myself was one of their number,　 and you have all been taught by me.　 Therefore you are my disciples now also, and I lead you all to enlighten-ment by (my) devices.
　91. This is the cause dating from old,　 this is the motive of my expounding the law,　 that I lead you to superior enlightenment.　 This being the case, monks, you need not be afraid.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-80]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-79]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-147]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-141|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-143|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-149|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-146|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-112|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-111|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-146|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-146|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-146|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-118|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-145|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-141|大成]])


　92. It is as if there were a forest dreadful, terrific, barren,　 without a place of refuge or shelter,　 replete with wild beasts, deprived of water, frightful for persons of no experience.
　  93. (Suppose further that) many thousand men have come to the forest,　 that waste track of wilder-ness which is fully five hundred yoganas in extent.
　 94. And he who is to act as their guide through that rough and horrible forest　 is a rich man, thoughtful, intelligent, wise, well instructed, and un-daunted.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-148]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-123]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-125|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-104|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-104|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-125|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-125|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-125|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-121|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-125|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-126|大成]])


　95. And those beings, numbering many kotis,　 feel tired, and say to the guide:　 'We are tired, Master; we are not able to go on;　 we should like now to return.'
　96. But he, the dexterous and clever guide, is searching in his mind for some apt device.　 Alas! he thinks, by going back these foolish men will be deprived of the possession of the jewels. 
　97. Therefore let me by dint of magic power now 
　produce a great city adorned with thousands of kotis of buildings　 and embellished by monasteries and parks.
　98. Let me produce ponds and canals;　 (a city) adorned with gardens and flowers,　 provided with walls and gates,　 and inhabited by an infinite number of men and women.
　  99. After creating that city　 he speaks to them in this manner:　 'Do not fear, and be cheerful;　 you have reached a most excellent city;　 enter it and do your business, speedily.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-124]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-126|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-105|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-105|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-126|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-126|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-126|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-122|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-126|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-127|大成]])


　100. 'Be joyful and at ease;　 you have reached the limit of the whole forest.'　 It is to give them a time for repose that he speaks these words,　 and, in fact, they recover from their weariness.
　101. As he perceives that they have sufficiently reposed,　 he collects them and addresses them again: 
　'Come, hear what I have to tell you:　 this city have I produced by magic'.
　102. 'On seeing you fatigued,　 I have, lest you should go back, made use of this device;　 now strain your energy to reach the Isle.'
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-80]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-149]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-125]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-128|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-127|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-127|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-127|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-127|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-123|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-127|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-128|大成]])


　103. In the same manner, monks, I am the guide,
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-126]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-119|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-103|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-103|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-118|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-119|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-119|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-105|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-119|大成]])


　the conductor of thousands of kotis of living beings; 
　in the same manner I see creatures toiling　 and un-able to break the shell of the egg of evils(1).
　  104. Then I reflect on this matter:　 These beings have enjoyed repose, have been tranquillised; 　now I will remind(2) them of the misery of all things (and I say):　'At the stage of Arhat you shall reach your aim.'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-119]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-120|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-104|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-104|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-120|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-120|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-106|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-119|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-120|大成]])


　105. At that time, when you shall have attained that state,　 and when I see all of you have become Arhats,　 then will I call you all together and explain to you how the law really is.
　106. It is an artifice of the Leaders,　 when they, the great Seers, show three vehicles,　 for there is but one vehicle, no second;　 it is only to help (crea-tures) that two vehicles are spoken of.
　107. Therefore I now tell you, monks:　 Rouse to the utmost your lofty energy　 for the sake of the knowledge of the all-knowing;　 as yet, you have not come so far as to possess complete Nirvâna.
　108. But when you shall have attained the know-ledge of the all-knowing 　and the ten powers proper to Ginas,　 you shall become Buddhas marked by the thirty-two characteristic signs　 and have rest for ever.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-150]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-144|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-152|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-149|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-115|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-114|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-149|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-149|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-149|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-121|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-148|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-144|大成]])


　109. Such is the teaching of the Leaders:　 in order to give quiet they speak of repose,　 (but) when they see that (the creatures) have had a repose,　 they, knowing this to be no final resting-place,　 initiate them in the knowledge of the all-knowing.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-34]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-43|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-43|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-44|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-44|Ka]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp8-2|LM]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-38|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-54|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-43|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app002704b|[04b]]]五百弟子受記品第八

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-71]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-93]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-81|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-81|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-80|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-80|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-80|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-73|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-51|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-81|大成]])


On hearing from the Lord that display of skilful-ness and the instruction by means of mysterious speech; on hearing the announcement of the future destiny of the great Disciples, as well as the fore-going tale concerning ancient devotion and the leadership(1) of the Lord, the venerable Pûrna, son of MaitrâyanÎ,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-81|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-81|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-74|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-82|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-82|大成]])


was filled with wonder and amazement, thrilled(2) with pure-heartedness(3), a feeling of delight and joy. He rose from his seat, full of delight and joy, full of great respect for the law, and while pros-trating himself before the Lord's feet,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-82|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-82|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-82|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-75|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-83|大成]])


made within himself the following reflection: Wonderful, O Lord; wonderful, O Sugata; it is an extremely difficult thing that the Tathâgatas, c., perform, the con-forming to this world, composed of so many elements, and preaching the law to all creatures with many proofs of their skilfulness, and skilfully releasing them when attached to this or that. What could we do, O Lord, in such a case?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-83|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-83|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-76|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-84|大成]])


None but the Tathâ-gata knows our inclination and our ancient course.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-94]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-85]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-81]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-151]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-127]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-126|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-129|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-129|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-129|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-125|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-130|大成]])


Then, after saluting with his head the Lord's feet, Pûrna went and stood apart, gazing up to the Lord with unmoved eyes and so showing his veneration.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-128]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-127|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-130|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-107|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-107|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-130|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-130|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-126|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-131|大成]])


And the Lord, regarding the mental disposition of the venerable Pûrna, son of Maitrâyanî, addressed the entire assembly of monks in this strain:Ye monks, see(1) this disciple, Pûrna, son of Maitrâ-yanî, whom I have designated as the foremost of preachers in this assembly, praised for his many virtues, and who has applied himself in various ways to comprehend the true law. He is the man to excite, arouse, and stimulate the four classes of the audience; unwearied in the preaching of the law; as capable to preach the law as to oblige his fellow-followers of the course of duty. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-152]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-146|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-154|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-151|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-117|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-116|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-151|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-151|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-151|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-123|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-150|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-146|大成]])


The Tathâ-gata excepted, monks, there is none able to equal Pûrna, son of Maitrâyanî, either essentially or in accessories.Now, monks, do you suppose that he keeps my true law only? No, monks, you must not think so. For I remember, monks, that in the past, in the times of the ninety-nine Buddhas, the samePûrna kept the true law under the mastership of those Buddhas. Even as he is now with me, so he has, in all periods, been the foremost of the preachers of the law; has in all periods been a consummate knower of Voidness; has in all periods acquired the (four) distinctive qualifications of an Arhat(2); has in all periods reached mastership in the transcendent wisdom of the Bodhisattvas. He has been a strongly convinced(1) preacher of the law, exempt from doubt, and quite pure. Under the mastership of those Buddhas he has during his whole exist-ence observed a spiritual life, and everywhere they termed him 'the Disciple.' By this means he has promoted the interest of innumerable, incalculable hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of beings, and brought innumerable and incalculable beings to full ripeness for supreme and perfect enlightenment.In all periods he has assisted the creatures in the func-tion of a Buddha, and in all periods he has purified his own Buddha-field, always striving to bring crea-tures to ripeness.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-153]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-147|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-149|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-155|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-152|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-152|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-152|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-152|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-124|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-151|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-147|大成]])


 He was also, monks, the fore-most among the preachers of the law under the seven Tathâgatas, the first of whom is Vipasyin and the seventh myself(2).And as to the Buddhas, monks, who have in future to appear in this Bhadra-kalpa, to the number of a thousand less four, under the mastership of them also shall this same Pûrna, son of MaitrâyanÎ, be the foremost among the preachers of the law and the keeper of the true law. Thus he shall keep the true law of innumerable and incalculable Lords and Buddhas in future, promote the interest of innu-merable and incalculable beings, and bring innumer-able and incalculable beings to full ripeness for supreme and perfect enlightenment. Constantly and assiduously he shall be instant in purifying his own Buddha-field and bringing creatures to ripeness. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-82]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-154]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-150|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-156|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-153|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-153|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-153|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-153|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-125|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-152|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-148|大成]])


After completing such a Bodhisattva-course, at the end of innumerable, incalculable Æons, he shall reach supreme and perfect enlightenment; he shall in the world be the Tathâgata called Dharmaprabhâsa, an Arhat, c., endowed with science and conduct, a Sugata, c. He shall appear in this very Buddha-field.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-155]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-128|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-132|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-131|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-131|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-131|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-127|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-131|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-132|大成]])


Further, monks, at that time the Buddha-field spoken of will look as if formed by thousands of spheres similar to the sands of the river Ganges. It will be even, like the palm of the hand, consist of seven precious substances, be without hills, and filled with high edifices of seven precious substances(1). There will be cars of the gods stationed in the sky; the gods will behold men, and men will behold the gods.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-130]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-129|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-132|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-132|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-132|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-128|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-132|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-133|大成]])


Moreover, monks, at that time that Buddha-field shall be exempt from places of punishment and from womankind, as all beings shall be born by appari-tional birth. They shall lead a spiritual life, have ideal(2) bodies, be self-lighting, magical, moving in the firmament, strenuous, of good memory, wise, possessed of gold-coloured bodies, and adorned with the thirty-two characteristics of a great man. And at that time, monks, the beings in that Buddha-field will have two things to feed upon, viz. the delight in the law and the delight in meditation.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-131]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-134|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-133|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-133|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-133|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-133|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-129|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-133|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-134|大成]])


There will be an immense, incalculable number of hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas; all endowed with great transcendent wisdom, accom-plished in the (four) distinctive qualifications of an Arhat, able in instructing creatures. He (that Buddha) will have a number of disciples, beyond all calculation, mighty in magic, powerful, masters in the meditation of the eight emancipations.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-132]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-135|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-134|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-134|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-134|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-134|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-130|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-134|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-135|大成]])


 So immense are the good qualities that Buddha-field will be possessed of.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-156]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-150|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-152|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-158|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-155|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-155|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-155|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-155|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-78|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-154|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-150|大成]])


And that Æon shall be called Ratnâvabhâsa (i.e. radiant with gems), and that world Suvisuddha (i.e. very pure). His lifetime shall last immense, incalculable Æons; and after the complete extinction of that Lord Dharmapra-bhâsa, the Tathâgata, c., his true law shall last long, and his world shall be full of Stûpas made of precious substances. Such inconceivable good qualities, monks, shall the Buddha-field of that Lord be possessed of.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-86]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-83]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-157]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-133]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-136|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-135|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-108|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-108|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-135|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-135|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-135|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-131|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-136|大成]])


So spoke the Lord, and thereafter he, the Sugata, the Master, added the following stanzas:

　1. Listen to me, monks,　 and hear how my son has achieved his course of duty,　 and how he, well-trained and skilful, has observed the course of enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-134]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-137|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-136|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-109|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-109|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-136|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-136|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-132|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-137|大成]])


　  2. Viewing these beings to be lowly-disposed and to be startled at the lofty vehicle, the Bodhisattvas become disciples and exercise Pratyekabuddhaship.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-138|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-138|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-137|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-110|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-110|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-137|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-137|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-137|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-133|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-137|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-138|大成]])


　 3. By many hundreds of able devices　 they bring numerous Bodhisattvas to full ripeness and declare: 
　We are but disciples,　 indeed, and we are far away from the highest and supreme enlightenment.
　4. It is by learning from them this course (of duty) that　 kotis of beings arrive at full ripeness, 
　who (at first), lowly-disposed and somewhat lazy,　 in course of time all become Buddhas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-136]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-139|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-135|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-139|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-138|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-111|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-111|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-138|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-138|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-138|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-134|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-138|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-139|大成]])


　5. They follow a course in ignorance (thinking): 
　We, disciples, are of little use, indeed!　 In de-spondency they descend into all places of existence (successively),　 and (so) clear their own field.
　6. They show in their own persons that they are not free from affection, hatred, and infatuation;　 and on perceiving (other) beings clinging to (heretical) views(1),　 they go so far as to accommodate themselves to those views.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-137]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-140|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-136|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-140|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-139|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-112|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-112|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-139|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-139|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-139|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-139|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-140|大成]])


　 7. By following such a course my numerous dis-ciples skilfully save creatures;　 simple people would go mad, if they were taught the whole course of life (or story).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-158]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-152|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-154|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-160|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-157|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-119|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-118|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-157|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-157|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-157|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-128|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-156|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-152|大成]])


　 8. Pûrna here, monks,　 my disciple, has formerly fulfilled his course (of duty) under thousands of kotis of Buddhas,　 he has got possession of this true law by seeking after Buddha-knowledge.
　  9. And at all periods has he been the foremost of the disciples,　 learned, a brilliant orator, free from hesitation;　 he has, indeed, always been able to excite to gladness　 and at all times ready to perform the Buddha-task.
　  10. He has always been accomplished in the sub-lime transcendent faculties　 and endowed with the distinctive qualifications of an Arhat;　 he knew the faculties and range of (other) beings,　 and has always preached the perfectly pure law.
　11. By exposing the most eminent of true laws 
　he has brought thousands of kotis of beings　 to full ripeness for this supreme, foremost vehicle,　 whilst purifying his own excellent field.
　  12. In future also he shall likewise honour thou-sands of kotis of Buddhas,　 acquire knowledge of the most eminent of good laws,　 and clean his own field.
　  13. Always free from timidity he shall preach the law with thousands of kotis of able devices,　 and bring many beings to full ripeness for the knowledge of the all-knowing that is free from imperfections.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-84]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-159]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-153|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-155|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-161|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-158|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-120|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-119|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-158|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-158|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-158|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-129|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-157|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-153|大成]])


　14. After having paid homage to the Chiefs of men　 and always kept the most eminent of laws,　 he shall in the world be a Buddha self-born,　 widely renowned everywhere by the name of Dharma-prabhâsa.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-160]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-154|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-156|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-162|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-159|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-121|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-120|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-159|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-159|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-159|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-130|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-158|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-154|大成]])


　 15. And his field shall always be very pure　 and always set off with seven precious substances;　 his Æon shall be (called) Ratnâvabhâsa, and his world Suvisuddha.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-161]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-155|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-157|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-163|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-160|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-122|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-121|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-160|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-160|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-160|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-131|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-159|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-155|大成]])


　  16. That world shall be pervaded with many thousand kotis of Bodhisattvas,　 accomplished mas-ters in the great transcendent sciences,　 pure in every respect, and endowed with magical power.
　  17. At that period the Chief shall also have an assemblage of thousands of kotis of disciples,　 en-dowed with magical power, adepts at the meditation of the (eight) emancipations,　 and accomplished in the (four) distinctive qualifications of an Arhat.
　18. And all beings in that Buddha-field shall be pure and lead a spiritual life.　 Springing into exist-ence by apparitional birth,　 they shall all be gold-coloured and display the thirty-two characteristic signs.
　 19. They shall know no other food but pleasure in the law and delight in knowledge.　 No woman-kind shall be there, nor fear of the places of punish-ments or of dismal states.
　20. Such shall be the excellent field of Pûrna,　 who is possessed of all good qualities;　 it shall abound with all goodly things(1),　 a small part (only) of which has here been mentioned.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-72]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-94|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-94|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-94|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-92|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-95|大成]])


Then this thought arose in the mind of those twelve hundred self-controlled (Arhats): We are struck with wonder and amazement. (How) if the Tathâgata would predict to us severally our future destiny as the Lord has done to those other great disciples?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-96]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-87]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-85]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-86|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-86|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-86|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-78|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-85|大成]])


And the Lord apprehending in his own mind what was going on in the minds of these great disciples addressed the venerable Mahâ-Kâsyapa: Those twelve hundred self-controlled hearers whom I am now beholding from face to face, to all those twelve hundred self-controlled hearers, Kâsyapa, I will presently foretell their destiny. Amongst them, Kâsyapa, the monk Kaundinya, a great disciple, shall, after sixty-two hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas, become a Tathâgata, an Arhat, c., under the name of Samantaprabhâsa, endowed with science and conduct, a Sugata, c. c.; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-86|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-87|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-87|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-87|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-79|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-86|大成]])


but of those (twelve hundred), Kâsyapa, five hundred shall become Tathâgatas of the same name. Thereafter shall all those five hundred great disciples reach supreme and perfect enlightenment, all bearing the name of Samantaprabhâsa; viz. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-90|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-88|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-88|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-88|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-88|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-80|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-87|大成]])


Gayâ-Kâsyapa, Nadî-Kâsyapa, Uruvilvâ.-Kâsyapa, Kâla, KâIodâyin, Ani-ruddha, Kapphina, Vakkula(2), Kunda(3), Svâgata(4), and the rest of the five hundred self-controlled (Arhats).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-88]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-89|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-75|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-75|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-89|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-81|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-88|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　  21. The scion of the Kundina family, my disciple here,　 shall in future be a Tathâgata, a Lord of the world,　 after the lapse of an endless period;　 he shall educate hundreds of kotis of living beings.
　  22. After seeing many endless Buddhas,　 he shall in future, after the lapse of an endless period,　 be-come the Gina Samantaprabhâsa,whose field shall be thoroughly pure.
　23. Brilliant, gifted with the powers of a Buddha, 
　with a voice far resounding inall quarters,　 waited upon by thousands of kotis of beinas,　 he shall preach supreme and eminent enlightenment.
　  24. There shall be most zealous Bodhisattvas, 
　mounted on lofty aereal cars, 　and moving, medi-tative, pure in morals, and assiduous in doing good.
　25. After hearing the law from the highest of men,　 they shall invariably go to other fields,　 to salute thousands of Buddhas and show them great honour.
　26. But ere long they shall return to the field of the Leader called Prabhâsa, the Tathâgata(1).　 So great shall be the power of their course (of duty).
　27. The measure of the lifetime of that Sugata shall be sixty thousand Æons,　 and, after the com-plete extinction of that mighty one(2), his true law shall remain twice as long in the world.
　28. And the counterfeit of it shall continue three times as long.　When the true law of that holy one shall he exhausted, men and gods shall be vexed.
　29. There shall appear a complete number of five hundred Chiefs, supreme amongst men,　 who shall bear the same name with that Gina, Samantaprabha, 
　and follow one another in regular succession.
　30. All shall have like divisions, magical powers, Buddha-fields, and hosts (of followers).　 Their true law also shall be the same and stand equally long.
　31. All shall have in this world, including the gods, the same voice as Samantaprabhâsa,　 the highest of men, such as I have mentioned before.
　32. Moved by benevolence and compassion　 they shall in succession foretell each other's destiny, with the words:　 This is to be my immediate successor, and he is to command the world as I do at present.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-89]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-90|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-76|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-76|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-82|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-89|大成]])


　33. Thus, Kâsyapa,　 keep now in view(1) here these self-controlled (Arhats), no less than five hun-dred (in number),　 as well as my other disciples, and speak of this matter to the other disciples.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-97]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-89]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-90]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-91|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-91|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-83|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-90|大成]])


On hearing from the Lord the announcement of their own future destiny, the five hundred Arhats, contented, satisfied, in high spirits and ecstasy, filled with cheerfulness, joy, and delight, went up to the place where the Lord was sitting, reverentially sa-luted with their heads his feet, and spoke thus: We confess our fault,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-91]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-162]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-138]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-141|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-137|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-141|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-140|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-140|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-140|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-140|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-135|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-140|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-141|大成]])


 O Lord, in having continually and constantly persuaded ourselves that we had arrived at final Nirvâna,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-139]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-142|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-138|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-142|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-141|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-141|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-141|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-141|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-136|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-141|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-142|大成]])


as (persons who are) dull, inept, ignorant of the rules, For, O Lord, whereas we should have thoroughly penetrated the knowledge of the Tathâgatas, we were content with such a trifling degree of knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-163]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-140]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-120]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-121|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-120|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-121|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-121|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-107|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-120|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-121|大成]])


It is, O Lord, as if some man having come to a friend's house got drunk or fell asleep, and that friend bound a priceless gem within(1) his garment, with the thought: Let this gem be his. After a while, O Lord, that man rises from his seat and travels further; he goes to some other country, where he is befallen by incessant difficulties, and has great trouble to find food and clothing. By dint of great exertion he is hardly able to obtain a bit of food, with which (however) he is contented and satis-fied.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-122|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-121|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-122|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-122|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-108|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-121|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-122|大成]])


within the man's garment that priceless gem, hap-pens to see him again and says: How is it, good friend, that thou hast such difficulty in seeking food and clothing, while I, in order that thou shouldst live in ease, good friend, have bound within thy garment a priceless gem, quite sufficient to fulfil all thy wishes? I have given thee that gem, my good friend, the very gem I have bound within thy garment. Still thou art deliberating: What has been bound? by whom? for what reason and pur-pose? It is something foolish(2), my good friend, to be contented, when thou hast with (so much) difficulty to procure food and clothing. Go, my good friend, betake thyself, with this gem, to some great city, exchange the gem for money, and with that money do all that can be done with money.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-141]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-122]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-123|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-123|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-109|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-122|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-123|大成]])

 
In the same manner, O Lord, has the Tathâgata formerly, when he still followed the course of duty of a Bodhisattva, raised in us also ideas of omni-science, but we, O Lord, did not perceive, nor know it. We fancied, O Lord, that on the stage of Arhat we had reached Nirvâna. We live in difficulty, O Lord, because we content ourselves with such a trifling degree of knowledge. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-123]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-124|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-124|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-124|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-110|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-124|大成]])


But as our strong aspiration after the knowledge of the all-knowing has never ceased, the Tathâgata teaches us the right: 'Have no such idea of Nirvâna, monks; there are in your intelligence(1) roots of goodness which of yore I have fully developed. In this you have to see an able device of mine that from the expressions used by me, in preaching the law, you fancy Nirvâna to take place at this moment(2).' And after having taught us the right in such a way, the Lord now predicts our future destiny to supreme and perfect knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-90]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-93|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-77|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-77|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-93|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-93|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-85|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-93|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-92|大成]])


And on that occasion the five hundred self-con-trolled (Arhats), Âgñâta-Kaundinya and the rest, uttered the following stanzas:

　34. We are rejoicing and delighted to hear　 this unsurpassed word of comfort that we are destined to the highest, supreme enlightenment.　 Homage be to thee, O Lord of unlimited sight!
　 35. We confess our fault before thee; 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-93]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-164]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-158|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-160|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-166|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-163|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp12-123|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-122|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-163|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-163|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-163|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-134|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-162|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-158|大成]])


　we were so childish, nescient, ignorant that　 we were fully contented with a small part of Nirvâna, under the mastership of the Sugata.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-165]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-142]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-124]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-125|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-125|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-125|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-105|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-105|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-124|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-125|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-125|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-111|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-125|大成]])


　36. This is a case like that of a certain man　 who enters the house of a friend,　 which friend, being rich and wealthy,　 gives him much food, both hard and soft.
　37. After satiating him with nourishment,　 he gives him a jewel of great value.　 He ties it with a knot within the upper robe 　and feels satisfaction at having given that jewel.
　38. The other man, unaware of it,　 goes forth and from that place travels to another town.　 There he is befallen with misfortune　 and, as a miserable beg-gar, seeks his food in affliction.
　39. He is contented with the pittance he gets by begging without caring for dainty food;　 as to that jewel, he has forgotten it;　 he has not the slightest remembrance of its having been tied in his upper robe.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-125]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-126|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp14-106|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-106|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-125|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-126|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-126|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-112|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-125|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-126|大成]])


　40. Under these circumstances he is seen by his old friend who at home gave him that jewel.　 This friend properly reprimands him and shows him the jewel within his robe.
　41. At this sight the man feels extremely happy. 
　The value of the jewel is such that he becomes a very rich man,　 of great power, and in possession of all that the five senses can enjoy.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-143]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-146|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-142|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-146|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-145|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp13-114|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-114|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-145|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-145|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-145|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-145|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-146|大成]])


　 42. In the same manner, O Lord, we were un-aware of our former aspiration,　 (the aspiration) laid in us by the Tathâgata himself in previous existences from time immemorial.
　43. And we were living in this world, O Lord, with dull understanding and in ignorance,　 under the mastership of the Sugata; for we were contented with a little of Nirvâna;　 we required nothing higher, nor even cared for it.
　44. But the Friend of the world has taught us better:　 'This is no blessed Rest(1) at all;　 the full knowledge of the highest men(2),　 that is blessed Rest, that is supreme beatitude.'
　45. After hearing this sublime, grand, splendid, and matchless prediction,　 O Lord, we are greatly elated with joy,　 when thinking of the prediction (we shall have to make to each other) in regular succession.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-44|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-45|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-44|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-44|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-45|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-45|Ka]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp8-1|LM]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp8-3|LM]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-39|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-55|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-44|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app002907b|[07b]]]妙法蓮華經授學無學人記品第九

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-73]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-98]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-91]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-90|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-72|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-72|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-83|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-91|大成]])


On that occasion the venerable ânanda made this reflection: Should we also receive a similar prediction?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-91|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-73|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-73|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-91|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-84|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-92|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp11-998|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-998|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-998|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp11-997|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-997|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-997|大成]])


Thus thinking, pondering, wishing, he rose from his seat, prostrated himself at the Lord's feet and uttered the following words. And the venerable Râhula also, in whom rose the same thought and the same wish as in ânanda, prostrated himself at the Lord's feet, and uttered these words: 'Let it be our turn also, O Lord; let it be our turn also, O Sugata. The Lord is our father and pro-creator, our refuge and protection. For in this world, including men, gods, and demons, O Lord, we are particularly distinguished(1), as people say: These are the Lord's sons, the Lord's attendants; these are the keepers of the law-treasure of the Lord. There-fore, Lord, it would seem meet(2), were the Lord ere long to predict our destiny to supreme and perfect enlightenment.'


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-99]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-98|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-81|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-81|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-98|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-98|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-96|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-101|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-99|大成]])


Two thousand other monks, and more, both such as were still under training and such as were not, likewise rose from their seats, put their upper robes upon one shoulder, stretched their joined hands towards the Lord and remained gazing up to him, all pre-occupied with the same thought, viz. of this very Buddha-knowledge: Should we also receive a prediction of our destiny to supreme and perfect enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-74]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-100]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-93]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-94]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-93|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-79|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-79|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-95|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-95|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-95|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-87|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-94|大成]])


Then the Lord addressed the venerable ânanda in these words: Thou, ânanda, shalt in future become a Tathâgata by the name of Sâgaravaradha-rabuddhivikrîditâbhigña(1), an Arhat, c., endowed with science and conduct, c. After having honoured, respected, venerated, and worshipped sixty-two kotis of Buddhas, kept in memory the true law of those Buddhas and received this command, thou shalt arrive at supreme and perfect enlightenment, and bring to full ripeness for supreme, perfect enlighten-ment twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas similar to the sands of twenty Ganges(2). And thy Buddha-field shall consist of lapis lazuli and be superabundant. The sphere shall be named Anavanâmita-vaig-ayanta and the Æon Manogña-sabdâbhigargita. The lifetime of that Lord Sâgara-varadharabuddhivikrîditâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c., shall measure an immense number of Æons, Æons the term of which is not to be found by calculation. So many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of incalculable Æons shall last the lifetime of that Lord. Twice as long, ânanda, after the complete extinction of that Lord, shall his true law stand, and twice as long again shall continue its counter-feit. And further, ânanda, many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas, similar to the sands of the river Ganges, shall in all directions of space speak the praise of that Tathâgata Sâgaravaradharabud-dhivikrîditâbhigña, the Arhat, c.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-94|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-80|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-80|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-96|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-96|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-88|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-95|大成]])


　1. I announce to you, congregated monks,　 that ânanda-Bhadra, the keeper of my law,　 shall in future become a Gina,　 after having worshipped sixty kotis of Sugatas.
　2. He shall be widely renowned by the name of Sâgarabuddhidhârin Abhigñaprâpta(1),　 in a beautiful, thoroughly clear field, (termed) Anavanatâ VaigayantÎ (i. e. triumphal banner unlowered).
　3. There shall be Bodhisattvas like the sands of the Ganges and even more, whom he shall bring to full ripeness;　 he shall be a Gina endowed with great (magical) power, whose word shall widely resound in all quarters of the world.
　4. The duration of his life shall be immense.　 He shall always be benign and merciful to the world. 
　After the complete extinction of that Gina and mighty saint(2),　 his true law shall stand twice as long.
　5. The counterfeit (shall continue) twice as long under the rule(1) of that Gina.　 Then also shall beings like grains of sand of the Ganges produce in this world what is the cause of Buddha-enlighten-ment. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-95|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-97|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-97|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-89|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-96|大成]])


In that assembly were eight thousand Bodhisat-tvas who had newly entered the vehicle. To them this thought presented itself: Never before did we have such a sublime prediction to Bodhisattvas, far less to disciples. What may be the cause of it? what the motive?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-97]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-96|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-81|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-81|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-98|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-98|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-98|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-90|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-100|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-97|大成]])


The Lord, who apprehended in his mind what was going on in the minds of those Bodhisattvas, addressed them in these words: Young men of good family, I and ânanda have in the same moment, the same instant conceived the idea of supreme and perfect enlightenment in the presence of the Tathâgata Dharmagahanâbhyudgatarâga(2), the Arhat, c. At that period, young men of good family, he (ânanda) constantly and assiduously applied him-self to great learning, whereas I was applying my-self to strenuous labour. Hence I sooner arrived at supreme and perfect enlightenment, whilst ânanda-Bhadra was the keeper of the law-treasure of the Lords Buddhas; that is to say, young men of good family, he made a vow(3) to bring Bodhisattvas to full development.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-98]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-97|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-82|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-82|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-99|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-99|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-99|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-91|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-101|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-98|大成]])


When the venerable ânanda, heard from the Lord the announcement of his own destiny to supreme and perfect enlightenment, when he learned the good qualities of his Buddha-field and its divi-sions, when he heard of the vow he had made in the past, he felt pleased, exultant, ravished, joyous, filled with cheerfulness and delight. And at that juncture he remembered the true law of many hundred thou-sand rnyriads of kotis of Buddhas and his own vow of yore.

And on that occasion the venerable ânanda uttered the following stanzas:
   
　6. Wonderful, boundless are the Ginas(1)　 who re-mind us of the law preached by the extinct Ginas and mighty saints(2).　 Now I remember it as if it had happened to-day or yesterday(3).
　7. 1 am freed from all doubts;　 I am ready for enlightenment.　 Such is my skilfulness, (as) I am the servitor(4),　 and keep the true law for the sake of enlightenment. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-94]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-99]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-98|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-83|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-83|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-100|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-100|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-102|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-99|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord addressed the venerable Râhula-Bhadra in these words: Thou, Râhula, shalt be in future a Tathâgata of the name of Saptaratna-padmavikrântagâmin(5), an Arhat, c., endowed with science and conduct, c. After having honoured, respected, venerated, worshipped a number of Tathâ-gata, c., equal to the atoms of ten worlds, thou shalt always be the eldest son of those Lords Buddhas, just as thou art mine at present. And, Râhula, the measure of the lifetime of that Lord Saptaratnapadmavikrântagâmin, the Tathâgata, c., and the abundance of all sorts of good qualities (belonging to him) shall be exactly the same as of the Lord Sâgaravaradharabuddhivikrîditâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.; likewise shall the divisions of the Buddha-field and its qualities be the same as those possessed by that Lord. And, Râhula, thou shalt be the eldest son of that Tathâgata Sâgaravara-dharabuddhivikrîditâbhigña, the Arhat, c. After-wards thou shalt arrive at supreme and perfect enlightenment.
 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-99|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp11-84|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-84|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-101|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-103|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-100|大成]])


　8.Râhula here, my own eldest son,　 who was born to me when I was a prince royal,　 he, my son, after my reaching enlightenment, is a great Seer, an heir to the law(1).
　9. The great number of kotis of Buddhas which he shall see in future, is immense.　 To all these Ginas he shall be a son, striving after enlightenment.
　10. Unknown is this course (of duty) to Râhula(2), but I know his (former) vow.　 He glorifies the Friend of the world(3) (by saying):　 I am, forsooth, the Tathâgata's son.
　11. Innumerable myriads of kotis of good quali-ties,　 the measure of which is never to be found, 
　appertain to this Râhula, my son; for it has been said:　 He exists by reason of enlightenment. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-101]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-94|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-76|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-76|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-94|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-94|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-94|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-95|大成]])


The Lord now again regarded those two thousand disciples, both such as were still under training and such as were not, who were looking up to him with serene, mild, placid minds. And the Lord then addressed the venerable ânanda : Seest thou, ânanda, these two thousand disciples, both such as are still under training and such as are not?  'I do, Lord; I do, Sugata.' The Lord proceeded: All these two thousand monks, ânanda, shall simultaneously accomplish the course of Bodhi-sattvas, and after honouring, respecting, venerating, worshipping Buddhas as numerous as the atoms of fifty worlds, and after acquiring the true law, they shall, in their last bodily existence, attain supreme and perfect enlightenment at the same time, the same moment, the same instant, the same juncture in all directions of space, in different worlds, each in his own Buddha-field. They shall become Tathâgatas, Arhats, c., by the name of Ratnake-turâgas(1). Their lifetime shall last a complete Æon. The division and good qualities of their Buddha-fields shall be equal; equal also shall be the number of the congregation of their disciples and Bodhi-sattvas; equal also shall be their complete extinction, and their true law shall continue an equal time.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-95|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp10-77|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-77|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-95|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-95|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-95|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-96|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　12. These two thousand disciples, ânanda, who here are standing before me,　 to them, the sages, I now predict that in future they shall become Tathâgatas.
　 13. After having paid eminent worship to the Buddhas,　 by means of infinite comparisons and examples,　 they shall, when standing in their last bodily existence, reach my extreme enlightenment.
　14. They shall all, under the same name, in every direction,　 at the same moment and instant, and sitting at the foot of the most exalted tree, become Buddhas,　 after they shall have reached the know-ledge.
　15. All shall bear the same name of Ketus(1) of the Ratna,　 by which they shall be widely famed in this world.　 Their excellent fields shall be equal, and equal the congregation of disciples and Bodhi-sattvas.
　16. Strong in magic power, they shall all simul-taneously, in every direction of space,　 reveal the law in this world and all at once(2) become extinct; their true law shall last equally long. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-97]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-96|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-96|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-96|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-97|大成]])


And the disciples, both such as were still under training and such as were not, on hearing from the Lord, face to face, the prediction concerning each of them, were pleased, exultant, ravished, joyous, filled with cheerfulness and delight, and addressed the Lord with the following stanzas:
  
　17. We are satisfied, O Light of the world, to hear this prediction;　 we are pleased, O Tathâgata, as if sprinkled with nectar.
　  18. We have no doubt, no uncertainty that we shall become supreme amongst men; 　to-day we have obtained felicity, because we have heard that prediction.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-9]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-14|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-9|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-9|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-9|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp3-8|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp3-7|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-8|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-9|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-9|Ka]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp4-2|LM]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp4-8|LM]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp4-13|LM]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-9|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-9|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-15|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-14|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^appx003005|[05]]]妙法蓮華經法師品第十
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-16]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-17]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-35]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-43|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-46|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-45|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-45|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-46|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-46|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-46|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-40|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-56|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-45|大成]])


The Lord then addressed the eighty thousand Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas by turning to Bhaisha-gyarâga as their representative. Seest thou, Bhai-shagyarâga, in this assembly the many gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human, monks, nuns, male and female lay devotees, votaries of the vehicle of disciples, votaries of the vehicle of Pratye-kabuddhas, and those of the vehicle of Bodhi-sattvas,

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-46]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-46|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-44|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-46|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-47|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-46|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-47|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-47|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-47|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-43|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-46|大成]])


who have heard this Dharmaparyâya from the mouth of the Tathâgata? 'I do, Lord; I do, Sugata.'The Lord proceeded: Well, Bhaisha-gyarâga, all those Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who in this assembly have heard, were it but a single stanza, a single verse (or word), or who even by a single rising thought have joyfully accepted this Sûtra, to all of them, Bhaishagyarâga, among the four classes of my audience I predict their destiny to supreme and perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-47|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-26|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-26|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-26|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-26|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-26|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-36|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-38|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-47|大成]])


And all whosoever, Bhai-shagyarâga, who, after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata, shall hear this Dharmaparyâya and after hearing, were it but a single stanza, joyfully accept it, even with a single rising thought, to those also, Bhaishagyarâga, be they young men or young ladies of good family, I predict their destiny to supreme and perfect enlightenment. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-37]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-47]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-76|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-71|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-72|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-72|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-72|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-76|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-76|大成]])


Those young men or ladies of good family, Bhaishagyarâga, shall be worship-pers of many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas.Those young men or ladies of good family, Bhaishagyarâga, shall have made a vow under hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Buddhas. They must be considered as being reborn amongst the people of Gambudvîpa(1), out of compassion to all creatures. Those who shall take, read, make known, recite, copy, and after copying always keep in memory and from time to time regard were it but a single stanza of this Dharma-paryâya; who by that book(2) shall feel veneration for the Tathâgatas, treat them with the respect due to Masters(3), honour, revere, worship them; who shall worship that book with flowers, incense, per-fumed garlands, ointment, powder, clothes, umbrellas, flags, banners, music, c., and with acts of reverence such as bowing and joining hands;In short, Bhai-shagyarâga, any young men or young ladies of good family who shall keep or joyfully accept were it but a single stanza of this Dharmaparyâya, to all of them, Bhaishagyarâga, I predict their being destined to supreme and perfect enlightenment.

Should some man or woman, Bhaishagyarâga, happen to ask: How now have those creatures to be who in future are to become Tathâgatas, Arhats, c.? then that man or woman should be referred to the example of that young man or young lady of good family. 'Whoever is able to keep, recite, or teach, were it but a single stanza of four lines, and who-ever shows respect for this Dharmaparyâya, that young man or young lady of good family shall in future become' a Tathâgata, c.; be persuaded of it.' For, Bhaishagyarâga, such a young man or young lady of good family must be considered to be a Tathâgata, and by the whole world, including the gods, honour should be done to such a Tathâ-gata who keeps were it but a single stanza of this Dharmaparyâya, and far more, of course, to one who grasps, keeps, comprehends, makes known, copies, and after copying always retains in his memory this Dharmaparyâya entirely and completely, and who honours that book with flowers, incense, perfumed garlands, ointment, powder, clothes, umbrellas, flags, banners, music, joined hands, reverential bows and salutations. Such a young man or young lady of good family, Bhaishagyarâga, must be held to be accomplished in supreme and perfect enlightenment; must be held to be the like of a Tathâgata, who out of compassion and for the benefit of the world, by virtue of a former vow, makes his appearance here in Gambudvîpa, in order to make this Dharmapar-yâya generally known.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-73|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-73|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-77|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-77|大成]])


 Whosoever, after leaving(1) his own lofty conception of the law(2) and the lofty Buddha-field occupied by him, in order to make generally known this Dharmaparyâya, after my complete Nirvâna, may be deemed to have ap-peared(1) in the predicament of a Tathâgata(2),

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-48]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-75|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-75|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-75|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-75|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-79|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-79|大成]])


such a one, Bhaishagyarâga, be it a young man or a young lady of good family, must be held to perform the function of the Tathâgata, to be a deputy of the Tathâgata. As such, Bhaishagyarâga, should be acknowledged the young man or the young lady of good family, who communicates this Dharma-paryâya, after the complete Nirvâna of the Tathâ-gata, were it but in secret or by stealth or to one single creature that he communicated or told it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-38]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-49]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-47|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-49|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-50|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-50|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-50|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-50|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-46|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-60|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-49|大成]])


Again, Bhaishagyarâga, if some creature vicious, wicked, and cruel-minded should in the (current) Age speak something injurious in the face of the Tathâgata, and if some should utter a single harsh word, founded or unfounded, to those irreproachable preachers of the law and keepers of this Sûtrânta, whether lay devotees or clergymen, I declare that the latter sin is the graver.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-50]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-48|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-50|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-51|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-51|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-51|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-47|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-50|大成]])


For, Bhaishagyarâga, such a young man or young lady of good family must be held to be adorned with the apparel of the Tathâgata. He carries the Tathâgata on his shoulder, Bhaishagyarâga, who after having copied this Dharmaparyâya and made a volume of it, carries it on his shoulder. Such a one, wherever he goes, must be saluted by all beings with joined hands, must be honoured, respected, worshipped, venerated, revered by gods and men with flowers, incense, perfumed garlands, ointment, powder, clothes, umbrellas, flags, banners, musical instruments, with food, soft and hard, with nourishment and drink, with vehicles, with heaps of choice and gorgeous jewels. That preacher of the law must be honoured by heaps of gorgeous jewels being presented to that preacher of the law. For it may be that by his expounding this Dharmaparyâya, were it only once, innumerable, incalculable beings who hear it shall soon become accomplished in supreme and perfect enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-18]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-45|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-29|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-29|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-39|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-50|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:

　1. He who wishes to be established in Buddha-hood　 and aspires to the knowledge of the Self-born(1), 
　must honour those who keep this doctrine.
　 2. And he who is desirous of omniscience and thinks:　 How shall I soonest reach it?　 must try to know this Sûtra by heart,　 or at least honour one who knows it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-51|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-46|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-30|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-30|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-30|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-40|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-51|大成]])


　3. He has been sent by the Lord of the world to convert (or catechise) men,　 he who out of compas-sion for mankind recites this Sûtra(2).
　4. After giving up a good position,　 that great man(3) has come hither,　 he who out of compassion for mankind keeps this Sûtra (in memory).
　5. It is by force of his position,　 that in the last times he is seen preaching this unsurpassed Sûtra.
　6. That preacher of the law must be honoured with divine and human flowers and all sorts of per-fumes;　 be decked with divine cloth and strewed with jewels.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-41]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-52|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-47|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-41|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-31|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-31|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-31|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-31|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-41|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-43|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-52|大成]])


　7. One should always reverentially salute him with joined hands,　 as if he were the Chief of Ginas or the Self-born,　 he who in these most dreadful, last days keeps this Sûtra of the Extinct (Buddha).
　8. One should give food, hard and soft, nourish-ment and drink,　 lodging in a convent, kotis of robes 
　to honour the son of Gina,　 when he has propounded, be it but once, this Sûtra.
　9. He performs the task of the Tathâgatas　 and has been sent by me to the world of men,　 he who in the last days shall copy, keep, or hear this Sûtra.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-42]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-51]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-51|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-51|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-52|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-52|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-52|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-52|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-48|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-62|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-51|大成]])


　10. The man who in wickedness of heart or with frowning brow　should at any time of a whole Æon 
　utter something injurious in my presence,　 commits a great sin.
　11. But one who reviles and abuses those guar-dians of this Sûtrânta,　 when they are expounding this Sûtra,　 I say that he commits a still greater sin.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-52]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-52|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-49|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-53|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-53|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-53|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-53|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-49|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-63|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-52|大成]])


　12. The man who, striving for superior enlighten-ment, shall in a complete Æon　 praise me in my face with joined hands,　 with many myriads of kotis of stanzas,
　13. Shall thence derive a great merit,　 since he has glorified me in gladness of heart.　 But a still greater merit shall he acquire　 who pronounces the praise of those (preachers).
　14. One who shall during eighteen thousand kotis of Æons　 pay worship to those objects of veneration(1), with words, visible things,　 flavours, with divine scents and divine kinds of touch.
　15. If such a one, by his paying that worship to the objects of veneration during eighteen thousand kotis of Æons,　 happens to hear this Sûtra, were it only once,　 he shall obtain an amazingly great advantage. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-17]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-19]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-43]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-53]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-53|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-51|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-53|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-54|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-48|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-54|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-54|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-54|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-50|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-64|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-53|大成]])


I announce to thee, Bhaishagyarâga, I declare to thee,that many are the Dharmaparyâyas which I have propounded, am propounding, and shall propound. And among all those Dharmaparyâyas, Bhaishagya-râga, it is this which is apt to meet with no acceptance with everybody, to find no belief with everybody.This, indeed, Bhaishagyarâga, is the transcendent spiritual esoteric lore of the law, preserved by the power of the Tathâgatas, but never divulged; it is an article (of creed)(1) not yet made known. By the majority of people, Bhaishagyarâga, this Dharmapar-yâya is rejected during the lifetime of the Tathâgata; in far higher degree such will be the case after his complete extinction.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-54|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-52|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-54|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-55|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-49|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-49|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-55|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-55|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-55|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-51|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-65|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-54|大成]])


Nevertheless, Bhaishagyarâga, one has to consider those young men or young ladies of good family to be invested with the robes of the Tathâgata; to be regarded and blessed by the Tathâgatas living in other worlds, that they shall have the force of indi-vidual persuasion, the force that is rooted in virtue, and the force of a pious vow. They shall dwell apart in the convents of the Tathâgata, Bhaisha-gyarâga, and shall have their heads stroked by the hand of the Tathâgata, those young men and young ladies of good family, who after the complete extinc-tion of the Tathâgata shall believe, read, write, honour this Dharmaparyâya and recite it to others.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-55]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-55|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-55|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-56|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-50|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-56|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-52|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-66|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-55|大成]])


Again, Bhaishagyarâga, on any spot of the earth where this Dharmaparyâya is expounded, preached, written, studied, or recited in chorus, on that spot, Bhaishagyarâga, one should build a Tathâgata-shrine, magnificent, consisting of precious substances, high, and spacious; but it is not necessary to depose in it relics of the Tathâgata. For the body of the Tathâ-gata is, so to say, collectively deposited there. Any spot of the earth where this Dharmaparyâya is ex-pounded or taught or recited or rehearsed in chorus or written or kept in a volume, must be honoured, respected, revered, worshipped as if it were a Stûpa, with all sorts of flowers, incense, perfumes, garlands,ointment, powder, clothes, umbrellas, flags, banners, triumphal streamers, with all kinds of song, music, dancing, musical instruments, castanets(1), and shouts in chorus. And those, Bhaishagyarâga, who approach a Tathâgata-shrine to salute or see it, must be held to be near supreme and perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-56|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-54|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-57|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-51|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-51|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-53|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-67|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-56|大成]])


For, Bhaishagyarâga, there are many laymen as well as priests who observe the course of a Bodhisattva without, however, coming so far as to see, hear, write or worship this Dharmaparyâya. So long as they do not hear this Dharmaparyâya, they are not yet proficient in the course of a Bodhisattva.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-57]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-76|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-66|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-76|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-76|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-80|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-80|大成]])


 But those who hear this Dharmaparyâya and thereupon accept, penetrate, understand, comprehend it, are at the time near supreme, perfect enlightenment, so to say, immediately near it.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-79]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-81|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-81|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-77|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-67|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-66|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-77|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-81|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-81|大成]])


It is a case, Bhaishagyarâga, similar to that of a certain man, who in need and in quest of water, in order to get water, causes a well to be dug in an arid tract of land. So long as he sees that the sand being dug out is dry and white, he thinks: the water is still far off. After some time he sees that the sand being dug out is moist, mixed with water, muddy, with trickling drops, and that the working men who are engaged in digging the well are bespattered with mire and mud. On seeing that foretoken, Bhaishagyarâga, the man will be convinced and certain that water is near.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-78|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-68|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-78|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-82|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-82|大成]])


In the same manner, Bhaishagyarâga, will these Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas be far away from supreme and perfect enlightenment so long as they do not hear, nor catch, nor penetrate, nor fathom, nor mind this Dharmaparyâya. But when the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas shall hear, catch, penetrate, study, and mind this Dharmapar-yâya, then, Bhaishagyarâga, they will be, so to say, immediately near supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-79|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-69|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-79|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-79|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-83|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-82|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-83|大成]])

 
From this Dharmaparyâya, Bhaishagyarâga, will ac-crue to creatures supreme and perfect enlightenment. For this Dharmaparyâya contains an explanation of the highest mystery, the secret article(1) of the law which the Tathâgatas, c., have revealed for the perfecting of the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-80|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-70|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-69|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-80|Kg]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-80|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-84|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-84|大成]])


 Any Bodhisattva, Bhaishagyarâga, who is startled, feels anxiety, gets frightened at this Dharmaparyâya, may be held, Bhaishagyarâga, to have (but) newly entered the vehicle(1). If, however, a votary of the vehicle of the disciples is startled, feels anxiety, gets frightened at this Dharmaparyâya, such a person, de-voted to the vehicle of the disciples, Bhaishagyarâga, may be deemed a conceited man.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-44]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-58]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-81|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-71|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-70|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-81|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-85|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-85|大成]])


Any Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, Bhaishagyarâga, who after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata, in the last times, the last period shall set forth this Dharmaparyâya to the four classes of hearers, should do so, Bhaishagyarâga, after having entered the abode(2) of the Tathâgata, after having put on the robe of the Tathâgata, and occupied the pulpit of the Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-86|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-81|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-86|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-82|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-72|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-71|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-82|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-82|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-86|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-85|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-86|大成]])


 And what is the abode of the Tathâgata, Bhaishagyarâga? It is the abiding(3) in charity (or kindness) to all beings;that is the abode of the Tathâgata, Bhaishagyarâga, which the young man of good family has to enter. And what is the robe of the Tathâgata, Bhaishagyarâga? It is the apparel of sublime forbearance; that is the robe of the Tathâ-gata, Bhaishagyarâga, which the young man of good family has to put on. What is the pulpit of the Tathâgata, Bhaishagyarâga? It is the entering into the voidness (or complete abstraction) of all laws (or things); 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-85]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-87|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-83|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-73|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-72|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-83|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-87|大成]])


that is the pulpit, Bhaishagyarâga, on which the young man of good family has to sit in order to set forth this Dharmaparyâya to the four classes of hearers. A Bodhisattva ought to propound this Dharmaparyâya with unshrinking mind, before the face of the congregated Bodhisattvas, the four classes of hearers, who are striving for the vehicle of Bodhi-sattvas,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-59]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-59|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-60|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-54|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-54|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-60|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-60|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-60|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-56|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-70|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-59|大成]])


and I, staying inanother world, Bhaishagya-râga, will by means of fictious creatures(1) make the minds of the whole congregation favourably disposed to that young man of good family, and I will send fictious monks, nuns, male and female lay devotees in order to hear the sermon of the preacher, who are unable to gainsay or contradict him(2).  If after-wards he shall have retired to the forest, I will send thither many gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, and great serpents to hear him preach, while I, staying inanother world, Bhaishagyarâga, will show my face to that young man of good family, and the words and syllables of this Dharmaparyâya which he happens to have forgotten will I again suggest to him(3) when he repeats his lesson.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-20]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-57|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-51|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-46|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-35|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-35|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-48|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-48|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-57|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　16. Let one listen to this exalted Sûtra,　 avoiding all distractedness;　 for rare is the occasion (given) for hearing it,　 and rare also the belief in it.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-46]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-60]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-60|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-58|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-60|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-61|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-55|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-55|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-61|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-57|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-71|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-60|大成]])


　17. It is a case similar to that of a certain man who in want of water　 goes to dig a well in an arid tract of land,　 and sees how again and again only dry sand is being dug up.
　 18. On seeing which he thinks: the water is far off;　 a token of its being far off is the dry white sand which appears in digging.
　19. But when he (afterwards) sees again and again the sand moist and smooth,　 he gets the conviction that water cannot be very far off.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-59|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-62|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-56|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-56|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-62|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-58|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-72|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-61|大成]])


　 20. So, too, are those men far from Buddha-knowledge　 who have not heard this Sûtra and have failed to repeatedly meditate on it.
　21. But those who have heard and oft meditated on this profound king amongst Sûtras,　 this authorita-tive book(1) for disciples, 
　22. Are wise and near Buddha-knowledge,　 even as from the moisture of sand may be inferred that water is near.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-63|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-57|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-57|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-59|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-73|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-62|大成]])


　23. After entering the abode of the Gina,　 putting on his robe and sitting down on my seat,　the preacher should, undaunted, expound this Sûtra.
　24. The strength of charity (or kindness) is my abode;　 the apparel of forbearence is my robe;　 and voidness (or complete abstraction) is my seat;　 let (the preacher) take his stand on this and preach.
　25. Where clods, sticks, pikes, or abusive words and threats fall to the lot of the preacher,　 let him be patient, thinking of me.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-63]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-63|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-63|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-64|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-58|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-58|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-64|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-64|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-64|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-60|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-63|大成]])


　 26. My body has existed entire in thousands of kotis of regions;　 during a number of kotis of Æons beyond comprehension I teach the law to creatures.
　27. To that courageous man who shall proclaim this Sûtra after my complete extinction　 I will also send many creations(1).
　28. Monks, nuns, lay devotees, male and female, 
　will honour him as well as the classes of the audience.
　29. And should there be some to attack him　 with clods, sticks, injurious words, threats, taunts,　then the creations shall defend him.
　30. And when he shall stay alone, engaged in study,　 in a lonely place, in the forest or the hills.
　31. Then will I show him my luminous body 　and enable him to remember the lesson he forgot(2).
　32. While he is living lonely in the wilderness,　 I will send him gods and goblins in great number to keep him company.
　33. Such are the advantages he is to enjoy; 
　whether he is preaching to the four classes,　 or living, a solitary, in mountain caverns and studying his lesson,　 he will see me.
　34. His readiness of speech knows no impedi-ment;　 he understands the manifold requisites of exegesis;　 he satisfies thousands of kotis of beings 
　because he is, so to say, inspired (or blessed) by the Buddha(3).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-47]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-59|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-53|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-48|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-37|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-32|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-32|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-37|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-37|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-37|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp2-4|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-50|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-59|大成]])


　35. And the creatures who are entrusted to his care　 shall very soon all become Bodhisattvas,　 and by cultivating his intimacy 　they shall behold Bud-dhas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-4]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-10]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-18]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-21]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-48]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-60|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-54|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-49|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-38|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-33|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-33|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-38|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-38|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-38|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-48|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-26|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-51|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-60|大成]])


Then there arose a Stûpa, consisting of seven precious substances, from the place of the earth op-posite the Lord, the assembly being in the middle(1), a Stûpa five hundred yoganas in height and pro-portionate in circumference. After its rising, the Stûpa, a meteoric phenomenon(2), stood in the sky sparkling, beautiful, nicely decorated with five thou-sand(3) successive terraces of flowers(4), adorned with many thousands of arches, embellished by thousands of banners and triumphal streamers, hung with thousands of jewel-garlands and with hour-plates and bells, and emitting the scent of Xan-thochymus and sandal, which scent filled this whole world. Its row of umbrellas rose so far on high as to touch the abodes of the four guardians of the horizon and the gods. It consisted of seven precious substances, viz. gold, silver, lapis lazuli, Musâragalva, emerald, red coral, and Karketana-stone(1).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-49]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-55|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-50|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-39|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-34|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-34|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-39|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-39|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-49|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-52|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-61|大成]])


This Stûpa of precious substances once formed, the gods of paradise strewed and covered it with Mandârava and great Mandâra flowers(2).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-50]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-56|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-51|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-40|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-35|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-35|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-40|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-50|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-62|大成]])


And from that Stûpa of precious substances there issued this voice:  Ex-cellent, excellent, Lord Sâkyamuni! thou hast well expounded this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. So it is, Lord; so it is, Sugata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-51]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-63|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-41|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-36|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-36|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-41|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-41|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-51|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-54|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-63|大成]])


At the sight of that great Stûpa of precious sub-stances, that meteoric phenomenon in the sky, the four classes of hearers were filled with gladness delight, satisfaction and joy. Instantly they rose from their seats, stretched out their joined hands, and remained standing in that position.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-52]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-64]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp7-62|護譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-65|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-59|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-59|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-61|文句]])


Then the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Mahâpratibhâna, perceiving the world, including gods, men, and demons, filled with curiosity,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-65]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp7-63|護譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-66|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-60|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-60|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-62|文句]])


 said to the Lord: O Lord, what is the cause, what is the reason of so magnificent a Stûpa of precious substances appearing in the world? 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-66]]
 ([[T0263-k#^kp7-64|護譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-67|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-61|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-61|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-67|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-67|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-63|文句]])


Who is it, O Lord, who causes that sound to go out from the magnificent Stûpa of precious substances?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-53]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-64|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-65|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-68|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-62|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-62|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-68|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-64|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-67|大成]])


 Thus asked, the Lord spake to Mahapratibhâna, the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva, as follows: In this great Stûpa of precious substances, Mahâpratibh'ana, the proper body(3) of the Tathâgata is contained condensed; his is the Stûpa; it is he who causes this sound to go out. In the point of space below, Mahâpratibhana, there are innumerable thousands of worlds(1). Further on is the world called Ratnavisuddha(2), there is the Tathâgata named Prabhûtaratna, the Arhat, c. This Lord of yore made this vow: Formerly, when following the course of a Bodhisattva, I have not arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment before I had heard this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, serving for the instruction of Bodhi-sattvas. But from the moment that I had heard this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, I have become fully ripe for supreme, perfect enlightenment.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-65|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-69|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-63|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-63|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-69|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-69|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-65|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-68|大成]])


Now, Mahâpratibhâna, that Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c., at the juncture of time when his complete extinction was to take place, announced in presence of the world, including the gods: After my complete extinction, monks, one Stûpa must be made of precious substances of this frame (or form) of the proper body of the Tathâ-gata(3); the other Stûpas, again, should be made in dedication (or in reference) to me.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-66|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-70|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-64|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-64|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-70|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-66|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-69|大成]])


Thereupon, Mahâpratibhâna, the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâ-gata, c., pronounced this blessing: Let my Stûpas here, this Stûpa of my proper bodily frame (or form), arise wherever in any Buddha-field in the ten direc-tions of space, in all worlds, the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law is propounded, and let it stand in the sky above the assembled congrega-tion when this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law is being preached by some Lord Buddha or another, and let this Stûpa of the frame (or form) of my proper body give a shout of applause to those Buddhas while preaching this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law(1).

It is that Stûpa, Mahâpratibhana, of the relics of the Lord Prabhû-taratna, the Tathâgata, c., which, while I was preaching this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law in this Saha-world, arose above this assembled congregation and, standing as a meteor in the sky, gave its applause.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-22]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-66|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-55|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-44|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-39|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-39|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-54|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-57|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-66|大成]])

 
Then said Mahâpratibhâna, the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva, to the Lord: Show us, O Lord, through thy power the frame of the afore-mentioned Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-55]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-45|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-40|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-40|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-45|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-45|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-55|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-58|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-67|大成]])

 
Whereon the Lord spake to the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Mahâpratibhâna as follows: This Lord Pra-bhûtaratna, Mahâpratibhana, has made a grave and pious vow. That vow consisted in this: When the Lords, the Buddhas, being in other Buddha-fields, shall preach this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, then let this Stûpa of the frame of my proper body be near the Tathâgata(1) to hear from him this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. And when those Lords, those Buddhas wish to uncover the frame of my proper body and show it to the four classes of hearers, let then the Tathâ-gata-frames, made by the Tathâgatas in all quarters, in different Buddha-fields, from their own properbody, and preaching the law to creatures, under different names in several Buddha-fields, let all those Tathâgata-frames, made from the proper body, united together, along with this Stûpa containing the frame of my own body, be opened and shown to the four classes of hearers. Therefore, Mahâpratibhâna, have I made many Tathâgata(2)-frames which in all quarters, in several Buddha-fields in thousands of worlds, preach the law to creatures. All those ought to be brought hither.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-62|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-46|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-41|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-41|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-46|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-46|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-46|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-59|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-68|大成]])

 
Thereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Mahâ-pratibhâna said to the Lord: Then, O Lord, shall we reverentially salute all those bodily emanations of the Tathâgata and created by the Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-63|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-47|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-42|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-42|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-47|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-47|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-47|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-56|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-60|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-69|大成]])

 
And instantly the Lord darted from the circle of hair on his brow a ray, which was no sooner darted than the Lords, the Buddhas stationed in the east in fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of worlds, equal to the sands of the river Ganges, became all visi-ble, and the Buddha-fields there, consisting of crystal, became visible, variegated with jewel trees, decorated with strings of fine cloth, replete with many hundred thousands of Bodhisattvas, covered with canopies, decked with a network of seven precious substances and gold(1). And in those fields appeared the Lords, the Buddhas, teaching with sweet and gentle voice the law to creatures; and those Buddha-fields seemed replete with hundred thousands of Bodhisattvas. So, too, it was in the south-east; so in the south; so in the south-west; so in the west; so in the north-west; so in the north; so in the north-east; so in the nadir; so in the zenith; so in the ten directions of space; in each direction were to be seen many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddha-fields, similar to the sands of the river Ganges, in many worlds similar to the sands of the river Ganges, Lords Buddhas in many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddha-fields.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-70|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-48|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp6-43|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-48|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-48|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-48|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-61|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-70|大成]])


Those Tathâgatas, c., in the ten directions of space then addressed each his own troop of Bodhi-sattvas: We shall have to go, young men of good family, to the Saha-world near the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c., to humbly salute the Stûpa of the relics of Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-59]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-71|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-65|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-71|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-71|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-71|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-67|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-70|大成]])


Thereupon those Lords, those Buddhas resorted with their own satellites, each with one or two, to this Saha-world. At that period this all-embracing world was adorned with jewel trees; it consisted of lapis lazuli, was covered with a network of seven precious substances and gold, smoking with the odorous incense of magnificent jewels, everywhere strewn with Mandârava and great Mandârava flowers, decorated with a network of little bells(1), showing a checker board divided by gold threads into eight compartments, devoid of villages, towns, boroughs, provinces, kingdoms, and royal capitals, without Kâla-mountain, without the mountains Mukilinda and great Mukilinda, without a mount Sumeru, without a Kakravâla (i. e. horizon) and great Kakra-vâla (i. e. extended horizon), without other principal mountains, without great oceans, without rivers and great rivers, without bodies of gods, men, and demons, without hells, without brute creation, with-out a kingdom of Yama. For it must be understood that at that period all beings in any of the six states of existence in this world had been removed to other worlds, with the exception of those who were assembled at that congregation(2). Then it was that those Lords, those Buddhas, attended by one or two satellites, arrived at this Saha-world and went one after the other to occupy their place close to the foot of a jewel tree. Each of the jewel trees was five hundred yoganas in height, had boughs, leaves, foliage, and circumference in proportion(3), and was provided with blossoms and fruits. At the foot of each jewel tree stood prepared a throne, five yoganas in height, and adorned with magnificent jewels. Each Tathâgata went to occupy his throne and sat on it cross-legged. And so all the Tathâgatas of the whole sphere sat cross-legged at the foot of the jewel trees.
 
At that moment the whole sphere was replete with Tathâgatas, but the beings produced from the proper body of the Lord Sâkyamuni had not yet arrived, not even from a single point of the horizon.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-72|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-66|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-66|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-72|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-72|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-1|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-68|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-71|大成]])

 
Then the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c., pro-ceeded to make room for those Tathâgata-frames that were arriving one after the other. On every side in the eight directions of space (appeared) twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bud-dha-fields of lapis lazuli, decked with a network of seven precious substances and gold, decorated with a fringe of little bells, strewn with Mandârava and great Mandârava flowers, covered with heavenly awnings, hung with wreaths of heavenly flowers, smoking with heavenly odorous incense. All those twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bud-dha-fields were without villages, towns, boroughs, c.; without Kâla-mountain, c.; without great oceans, c.; without bodies of gods, c. All those Buddha-fields were so arranged by him as to form one Buddha-field, one soil, even, lovely, set off with trees of seven precious substances, trees five hun-dred yoganas in height and circumference, provided with boughs, flowers, and fruits in proportion(1). At the foot of each tree stood prepared a throne, five yoganas in height and width, consisting of celestial gems, glittering and beautiful.The Tathâgatas arriving one after the other occupied the throne near the foot of each tree, and sat cross-legged. In like manner the Tathâgata Sâkyamuni prepared twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of other worlds, in every direction of space, in order to give room to the Tathâgatas who were arriving one after the other. Those twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of worlds in every direction of space were likewise so made by him as to be without villages, towns, c. [as above]. They were without bodies of gods, c. [as above]; all those beings had been removed to other worlds. These Buddha-fields also were of lapis lazuli, c. [as above]. All those jewel trees measured five hundred yoganas, and near them were thrones, artificially made and measuring five yoganas. Then those Tathâgatas sat down cross-legged, each on a throne at the foot of a jewel tree.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-72]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-70|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-72|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-73|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-67|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-73|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-2|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-72|大成]])


At that moment the Tathâgatas produced by the Lord Sâkyamuni, who in the east were preaching the law to creatures in hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Buddha-fields, similar to the sands of the river Ganges, all arrived from the ten points of space and sat down in the eight quarters. Thereupon thirty kotis of worlds in each direction were occupied(1) by those Tathâgatas from all the eight quarters. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-60]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-70|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-71|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-74|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-68|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-74|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-74|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-74|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-3|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-69|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-73|大成]])


Then, seated on their thrones, those Tathâgatas deputed their satellites into the presence of the Lord Sâkya-muni, and after giving them bags with jewel flowers enjoined them thus: Go, young men of good family, to the Gridhrakûta mountain, where the Lord Sâ-kyamuni, the Tathâgata, c., is; salute him reveren-tially and ask, in our name, after the state of health, well-being, lustiness, and comfort both of himself and the crowd of Bodhisattvas and disciples. Strew him with this heap of jewels and speak thus: Would the Lord Tathâgata deign to open this great Stûpa of jewels?  It was in this manner that all those Tathâgatas deputed their satellites.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-75|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-69|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-69|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-75|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-75|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-75|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-4|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-70|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-82|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-74|大成]])


And when the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, perceived that his creations, none wanting, had arrived; perceived that they were severally seated on their thrones, and perceived that the satellites of those Tathâgatas, c., were present, he, in considera-tion of the wish expressed by those Tathâgatas, c., rose from his seat and stood in the sky, as a meteor. And all the four classes of the assembly rose from their seats, stretched out their joined hands, and stood gazing up to the face of the Lord. The Lord then, with the right fore-finger(1), unlocked the middle of the great Stûpa of jewels, which showed like a meteor, and so severed the two parts. Even as the double doors of a great city gate separate when the bolt is removed, so the Lord opened the great Stûpa, which showed like a meteor, by un-locking it in the middle with the right fore-finger.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-76|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-70|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-70|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-76|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-76|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-5|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-75|大成]])


The great Stûpa of jewels had no sooner been opened than the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c., was seen sitting cross-legged on his throne, with emaciated(2) limbs and faint body, as if absorbed in abstract meditation, and he pronounced these words: Excellent, excellent, Lord Sâkyamuni; thou hast well expounded this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. I repeat, thou hast well expounded this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, Lord Sâkyamuni, to the (four) classes of the assembly. I myself, Lord, have come hither to hear the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law.
 
Now the four classes of the assembly, on per-ceiving the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c., who had been extinct for many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons, speaking in this way, were filled with wonder and amazement.Instantly they covered the Lord Prabhataratna, the Tathâ-gata, c., and the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c., with heaps of divine and human flowers.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-77|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-71|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-71|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-77|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-6|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-76|大成]])


then the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c., ceded to the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c., the half of the seat on that very throne within that same great Stûpa of jewels and said: Let the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c., sit down here. Whereon the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c., sat down upon that half-seat together with the other Tathâgata, so that both Tathâgatas were seen as meteors in the sky, sitting on the throne in the middle of the great Stûpa of jewels.

And in the minds of those four classes of the assembly rose this thought: We are far off from the two Tathâgatas; therefore let us also, through the power of the Tathâgata, rise up to the sky. As the Lord apprehended in his mind what was going on in the minds of those four classes of the as-sembly, he instantly, by magic power, established the four classes as meteors in the sky.

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-78|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-72|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-72|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-78|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-7|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-71|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-85|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-77|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, addressed the four classes: Who amongst you, monks, will en-deavour to expound this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law in this Saha-world? The fatal term, the time (of death), is now at hand; the Tathâgata longs for complete extinction, monks, after entrusting to you this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-19]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-32|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-30|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-29|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-27|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-32|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-32|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp5-2|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-23|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-33|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-33|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
 
　1. Here you see, monks, the great Seer,the ex-tinct Chief,　 within the Stûpa of jewels,　 who now has come to hear the law.　 Who would not call up his energy for the law's sake?
　 2. Albeit completely extinct for many kotis of Æons,　he yet now comes to hear the law;　 for the law's sake he moves hither and thither;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-33|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp5-31|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-33|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-33|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp5-3|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-24|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-34|大成]])


　very rare (and very precious) is a law like this.
　3. This Leader practised(1) a vow when he was in a former existence;　 even after his complete ex-tinction　 he wanders through this whole world in all ten points of space.
　4. And all these (you here see) are my proper bodies,　 by thousands of kotis, like(2) the sands of the Ganges;　 they have appeared that the law may be fulfilled(3)　 and in order to see this extinct Master. 
　5. After laying out(4) for each his peculiar field,　 as well as having (created) all disciples, men and gods,　 in order to preserve the true law, as long as the reign of the law shall last,
　6. I have by magic power cleared many worlds, 
　destined as seats for those Buddhas, and transported all creatures.
　7. It has (always) been my anxious care how this line of the law might be manifested.　 So (you see) Buddhas here in immense number　 staying at the foot of trees like a great multitude of lotuses.
　8. Many kotis of bases of trees are brightened by the Leaders　 sitting on the thrones which are per-petually occupied by them　 and brightened as dark-ness is by fire.
　9. A delicious fragrance spreads from the Leaders of the world over all quarters,　 (a fragrance) by which, when the wind is blowing,　 all these creatures are intoxicated.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-25]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-61]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-75|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-79|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-73|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-73|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-79|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-79|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-8|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-72|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-78|大成]])


　 10. Let him who after my extinction shall keep this Dharmaparyâya　 quickly pronounce his declara-tion in the presence of the Lords of the world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-79]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-76|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-80|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-74|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-74|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-80|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-80|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-9|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-73|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-79|大成]])


　11. The Seer Prabhûtaratna who, though com-pletely extinct, is awake,　 will hear the lion's roar of him who shall take this resolution(1).
　12. Myself, in the second place,　 as well as the many Chiefs who have flocked hither by kotis,　 will hear that resolution from the son of Gina,　 who is to exert himself to expound this law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-81|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp7-75|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-75|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-81|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-10|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-74|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-80|大成]])


　 13. And thereby shall I always be honoured as well as Prabheitaratna, the self-born Gina,　 who perpe-tually wanders through the quarters and intermediate quarters in order to hear such a law as this.
　14. And these (other) Lords of the world here present,　 by whom this soil is so variegated and splendid,　 to them also will accrue ample and mani-fold honour from this Sûtra being preached.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-62]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-81]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-84|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp8-74|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-73|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-84|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-84|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-1|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-87|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-88|大成]])


　15. Here on this seat you see me, together with the Lord next to me, in the middle of the Stûpa; 
　likewise many other Lords of the world here present, in many hundreds of fields.
　16. Ye, young men of good family, mind,　 for mercy's sake towards all beings,　 that it is a very difficult task to which the Chief urges you.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-87]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-102]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-101|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-84|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-84|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-101|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-1|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-98|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-104|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-102|大成]])


　17. One might expound many thousands of Sûtras, 
　like to the sands of the Ganges,　 without overmuch difficulty. 
　18. One who after grasping the Sumeru in the fist　 were to hurl it a distance of kotis of fields,　 would do nothing very difficult.
　19. Nor would it be so very difficult　 if one could shake this whole universe by the thumb　 to hurl it a distance of kotis of fields.
　20. Nor would one who, after taking stand on the limit of the existing world,　 were to expound the law and thousands of other Sûtras, do something so very difficult.
　 21. But to keep and preach this Sûtra in the dreadful period　 succeeding the extinction of the Chief of the world,　 that is difficult(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-103]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-102|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-85|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-85|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-102|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-102|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-2|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-105|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-103|大成]])


　22. To throw down the totality of ether-element after compressing it in one fist,　 and to leave it behind after having thrown it away,　 is not difficult.
　 23. But to copy a Sûtra like this in the period after my extinction,　 that is difficult(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-104]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-103|Sd]], [[C3-Td-k#^kp9-86|C3]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-86|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-102|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-103|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-103|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-3|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-106|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-104|大成]])


　24. To collect the whole earth-element at a nail's end,　 cast it away, and then walk off to the Brahma-world(1),
　25. Is not difficult, nor would it require a strength surpassing everybody's strength to do this work of difficulty.
　26. Something more difficult than that will he do 
　who in the last days after my extinction shall pro-nounce this Sûtra, were it but a single moment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-105]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-104|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-87|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-103|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-104|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-104|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-4|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-107|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-105|大成]])


　 27. It will not be difficult for him to walk in the midst of the conflagration at the (time of the) end of the world,　 even if he carries with him a load of hay.
　28. More difficult it will be to keep this Sûtra after my extinction　 and teach it to a single creature.
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-106]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-105|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-88|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-104|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-105|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-105|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-5|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-108|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-106|大成]])


　  29. One may keep the eighty-four thousand divi-sions of the law(2)　 and expound them, with the instructions and such as they have been set forth,to kotis of living beings;
　30. This is not so difficult;　 nor is it, to train at the present time monks, and confirm my disciples in the five parts of transcendent knowledge.
　31. But more difficult is it to keep this Sûtra, believe in it, adhere to it, or expound it again and again.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-107]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-106|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-89|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-105|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-106|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-106|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-6|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-109|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-107|大成]])


　32. Even he who confirms many thousands of kotis of Arhats,　 blest with the possession of the six transcendent faculties (Abhigñâs),　 like sands of the Ganges(1),
　33. Performs something not so difficult by far　 as the excellent man does who after my extinction shall keep my sublime law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-86|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-75|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-86|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-3|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-89|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-90|大成]])


　34. I have often, in thousands of worlds, preached the law,　 and to-day also I preach it with the view that Buddha-knowledge may be obtained. 
　35. This Sûtra is declared the principal of all Sûtras;　he who keeps in his memory this Sûtra, 
　keeps the body of the Gina.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-83|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-77|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-83|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-12|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-76|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-82|大成]])


　36. Speak, O young men of good family,　 while the Tathâgata is (still) in your presence,　 who amongst you is to exert himself(2) in later times to keep the Sûtra.
　 37. Not only I myself shall be pleased, 　but the Lords of the world in general,　 if one would keep for a moment this Sûtra so difficult to keep.
　38. Such a one shall ever be praised by all the Lords of the world,　 famed as an eminent hero, and quick in arriving at transcendent wisdom.
　39. He shall be entrusted with the leadership(1)amongst the sons of the Tathâgatas,　he who, after having reached the stage of meekness(2), shall keep this Sûtra.
　40. He shall be the eye of the world, including gods and men,　 who shall speak this Sûtra after the extinction of the Chief of men.
　41. He is to be venerated by all beings,　 the wise man who in the last times shall preach this Sûtra (were it but) a single moment. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-11]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-16|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-11|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-11|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-11|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-10|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-11|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-11|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-11|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-17|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-16|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app003402-003403|[03]]][[En-Kn-a#^appx003402|[02]]]妙法蓮華經提婆達多品第十二
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-20]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-26]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-63]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-81|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-84|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-84|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-84|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-84|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-77|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-83|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord addressed the whole company of Bodhisattvas and the world, including gods and demons, and said: Of yore, monks, in times past I have, unwearied and without repose, sought after the Sûtra of the Lotus of the True Law, during im-mense, immeasurable Æons;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-84]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-89]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-87|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-87|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-87|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-90|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-91|大成]])


 many Æons before I have been a king, during many thousands of Æons. Having once taken the strong resolution to arrive at supreme, perfect enlightenment, my mind did not swerve from its aim.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-90]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-108]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-107|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-106|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-107|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-99|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-108|大成]])


 I exerted myself to fulfil the six Perfections (Pâramitâs), bestowing immense alms: gold, money, gems, pearls, lapis lazuli, conch-shells, stones (?), coral, gold and silver, emerald, Musâragalva, red pearls; villages, towns, boroughs, provinces, kingdoms, royal capitals; wives, sons, daughters, slaves, male and female; elephants, horses, cars, up to the sacrifice of life and body, of limbs and members, hands, feet, head. And never did the thought of self-complacency(3) rise in me.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-108|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-107|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-108|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-108|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-100|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-111|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-109|大成]])


In those days the life of men lasted long, so that for a time of many hundred thousand years I was exer-cising the rule of a King of the Law for the sake of duty, not for the sake of enjoyment(1). After install-ing in government the eldest prince royal, I went in quest of the best law in the four quarters, and had promulgated with sound of bell the following pro-clamation: He who procures for me the best laws(2) or points out what is useful, to him will I become a servant.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-85]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-83|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-86|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-86|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-93|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-85|大成]])


 At that time there lived a Seer; he told me: Noble king, there is a Sûtra, called the Lotus of the True Law, which is an exposition of the best law. If thou consent to become my servant, I will teach thee that law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-86|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-87|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-87|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-87|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-94|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-86|大成]])


 And I, glad, content, exulting and ravished at the words I heard from the Seer, became his pupil(3), and said: I will do for thee the work of a servant. And so having agreed upon becoming the servant of the Seer, I performed the duties of a servitor, such as fetching grass, fuel, water, bulbs, roots, fruit, c. I held also the office of a doorkeeper. When I had done such kind of work at day-time, I at night kept his feet while he was lying on his couch(1), and never did I feel fatigue of body or mind. In such occupations I passed a full millennium.
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-64]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-88|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-88|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-88|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-88|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-79|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-87|大成]])


And for the fuller elucidation of this matter the Lord on that occasion uttered the following stanzas:


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-89|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-89|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-80|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-88|大成]])


　42. I have a remembrance of past ages when I was Dhârmika(2), the King of the Law, 　and exercised the royal sway for duty's sake, not for love's sake,　 in the interest of the best laws(3).
　 43. I let go out in all directions this proclamation: 
　I will become a servant to him who shall explain Dharma(4). 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-89]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-86|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-90|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-81|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-89|大成]])


　At that time there was a far-seeing Sage, 
　a revealer of the Sûtra called the True Law(5).
　 44. He said to me:　 If thou wish to know Dharma, become my servant(6);　 then I will explain it to thee.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-90]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-90|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-91|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-91|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-82|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-90|大成]])

 
　As I heard these words I rejoiced 　and carefully per-formed such work as a servant ought to do.
　 45. I never felt any bodily nor mental weariness 
　since I had become a servant for the sake of the true law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-91]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-92|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-92|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-92|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-83|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-91|大成]])


　 I did my best(7) for real truth's sake(8),　 not with a view to win honour or enjoy pleasure.
　46. That king meanwhile, strenuously and without engaging in other pursuits,　 roamed in every direction during thousands of kotis of complete Æons without being able to obtain the Sûtra called Dharma(1). 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-27]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-71|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-55|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-55|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-55|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-55|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-63|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-68|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-77|大成]])


Now, monks, what is your opinion? that it was another who at that time, at that juncture was the king? No, you must certainly not hold that view. For it was myself, who at that time, at that juncture was the king. What then, monks, is your opinion? that it was another who at that time, at that junc-ture was the Seer? No, you must certainly not hold that view. For it was this Devadatta himself, the monk(2) I, who at that time, at that juncture was the Seer.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-66]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-93|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-93|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-93|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-84|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-100|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-92|大成]])


Indeed, monks, Devadatta was my good friend. By the aid of Devadatta(3) have I accom-plished the six perfect virtues (Pâramitâs). Noble kindness, noble compassion, noble sympathy, noble indifference, the thirty-two signs of a great man, the eighty lesser marks(4), the gold-coloured tinge, the ten powers, the fourfold absence of hesitation(5), the four articles of sociability, the eighteen uncommon properties, magical power, ability to save beings in all directions of space,-all this (have I got) after having come to Devadatta.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-93]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-91]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-89|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-88|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-89|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-92|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-93|大成]])


I announce to you, monks, I declare to you: This Devadatta, the monk, shall in an age to come, after immense, innumerable Æons, become a Tathâgata named Devarâga (i. e. King of the gods), an Arhat, c., in the world Devasopâna (i. e. Stairs of the gods).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-90|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-94|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-90|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-93|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-93|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-94|大成]])


The lifetime of that Tathâ-gata Devarâga, monks, shall measure twenty inter-mediate kalpas. He shall preach the law in extension,and beings equal to the sands of the river Ganges shall through him forsake all evils and realise Arhat-ship.Several beings shall also elevate their minds to Pratyekabuddhaship, whereas beings equal to the sands of the river Ganges shall elevate their minds to supreme, perfect enlightenment, and become endowed with unflinching patience.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-93]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-91|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-91|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-94|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-94|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-95|大成]])


Further, monks, after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata Devarâga,his true law shall stay twenty intermediate kalpas.His body shall not be seen divided into different parts (and relics); it shall remain as one mass within a Stûpa of seven precious substances, which Stûpa is to be sixty hundred yoganas in height and forty yoganas in extension(1). All, gods and men, shall do worship to it with flowers, incense, perfumed garlands, un-guents, powder, clothes, umbrellas, banners, flags, and celebrate it with stanzas and songs. Those who shall turn round that Stûpa from left to right or humbly salute it, shall some of them realise Arhat-ship, others attain Pratyekabuddhaship; others, gods and men, in immense number, shall raise their minds to supreme, perfect enlightenment, never to return.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-28]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-38|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-30|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-28|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-37|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-32|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-37|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-37|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-28|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-38|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-38|大成]])

 
Thereafter the Lord again addressed the assembly of monks: Whosoever in future, monks, be he a young man or a young lady of good family, shall hear this chapter of the Sûtra of the Lotus of the True Law, and by doing so be relieved from doubt, become pure-minded, and put reliance on it, to such a one the door of the three states of misfortune shall be shut: he shall not fall so low as to be born in hell, among beasts, or in Yama's kingdom. When born in the Buddha-fields in the ten points of space he shall at each repeated birth hear this very Sûtra, and when born amongst gods or men he shall attain an eminent rank. And in the Buddha-field where he is to be born he shall appear by metamorphosis on a lotus of seven precious substances, face to face with the Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-21]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-29]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-57|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-65|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-70|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-79|大成]])

 
At that moment a Bodhisattva of the name of Pragñâkûta, having come from beneath the Buddha-field of the Tathâgata Prabhûtaratna, said to the Tathâgata Prabhûtaratna: Lord, let us resort to our own Buddha-field.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-58|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-58|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-58|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-58|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-66|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-71|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-80|大成]])


 But the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, said to the Bodhisattva Pragñâkûta:Wait a while, young man of good family, first have a discussion with my Bodhisattva Mañgusrî, the prince royal, to settle some point of the law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-81|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-59|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-59|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-59|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-59|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-67|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-72|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-81|大成]])


 And at the same moment, lo, Mañgusrî, the prince royal, rose seated on a centifolious lotus that was large as a carriage yoked with four horses, surrounded and attended by many Bodhisattvas, from the bosom of the sea, from the abode of the Nâga-king Sâgara (i. e. Ocean). Rising high into the sky he went through the air to the Gridhrakûta mountain to the presence of the Lord. There Mañgusrî, the prince royal, alighted from his lotus, reverentially saluted the feet of the Lord Sâkyamuni and Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, went up to the Bodhisattva Pragñâ-kûta and, after making the usual complimentary questions as to his health and welfare, seated him-self at some distance.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-60|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-60|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-60|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-60|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-68|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-73|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-82|大成]])


The Bodhisattva Pragñâkûta then addressed to Mañgusrî, the prince royal, the following question: Mañgusrî, how many beings hast thou educated(1) during thy stay in the sea?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-72|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-61|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-61|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-69|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-83|大成]])


Mañgusrî answered: Many, innumerable, incalcu-lable beings have I educated, so innumerable that words cannot express it, nor thought conceive it. Wait a while, young man of good family, thou shalt presently see a token. No sooner had Mañgusrî, the prince royal, spoken these words than instan-taneously many thousands of lotuses rose from the bosom of the sea up to the sky, and on those lotuses were seated many thousands of Bodhisattvas, who flocked through the air to the Gridhrakûtamountain, where they stayed, appearing as meteors. All of them had been educated by Mañgusrî, the prince royal, to supreme, perfect enlightenment(2). The Bodhisattvas amongst them who had formerly striven after the great vehicle extolled the virtues of the great vehicle and the six perfect virtues (Pâramitâs). Such as had been disciples extolled the vehicle of disciples. But all acknowledged the voidness (or vanity) of all laws (or things), as well as the virtues of the great vehicle.  Mañgusrî, the prince royal, said to the Bodhisattva Pragñâkûta: Young man of good family, while I was staying in the bosom of the great ocean I have by all means educated creatures, and here thou seest the result.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-30]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-72]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-62|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-61|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-70|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-84|大成]])


Whereupon the Bodhisattva Pragñâkûta questioned Mañgusrî, the prince royal, in chanting the following stanzas:
 
　47. O thou blessed one, who from thy wisdom art called the Sage(1),　 by whose power is it that thou to-day (or now) hast educated those innumerable beings?　Tell it me upon my question, O thou god amongst men(2).
　48. What law hast thou preached, or what Sûtra, in showing the path of enlightenment,　 so that those who are there with you have conceived the idea of enlight-enment?　 that, once having gained a safe ford(3), they have been decisively established in omniscience? 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-63|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-62|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-71|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-85|大成]])


Mañgusrî answered: In the bosom of the sea I have expounded the Lotus of the True Law and no other Sûtra.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-86|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-64|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-64|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-64|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-72|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-86|大成]])


Pragñâkûta said: That Sûtra is pro-found, subtle, difficult to seize; no other Sûtra equals it. Is there any creature able to understand this jewel of a Sûtra or to arrive at supreme, perfect enlightenment?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-81|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-65|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-64|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-73|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-87|大成]])


Mañgusrî replied: There is, young man of good family, the daughter of Sâgara, the Nâga-king, eight years old, very intelligent, of keen faculties, endowed with prudence in acts of body, speech, and mind, who has caught and kept all the teachings, in substance and form, of the Tathâgatas, who has acquired in one moment a thousand medi-tations and proofs of the essence of all laws(4). She does not swerve from the idea of enlightenment, has great aspirations, applies to other beings the same measure as to herself; she is apt to display all vir-tues and is never deficient in them. With a bland smile on the face and in the bloom of an extremely handsome appearance she speaks words of kindliness and compassion(1). She is fit to arrive at supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-88|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-66|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-74|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-88|大成]])


The Bodhisattva Pragñâ-kûta said: I have seen how the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, when he was striving after enlighten-ment, in the state of a Bodhisattva, performed innu-merable good works(2), and during many Æons never slackened in his arduous task. In the whole universe there is not a single spot so small as a mustard-seed where he has not surrendered his body for the sake of creatures(3). Afterwards he arrived at enlighten-ment. Who then would believe that she should have been able to arrive at supreme, perfect knowledge in one moment?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-83|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-67|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-67|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-75|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-89|大成]])

 
At that very moment appeared the daughter of Sâgara, the Nâga-king, standing before their face. After reverentially saluting the feet of the Lord she stationed herself at some distance and uttered on that occasion the following stanzas:
 
　49. Spotless, bright, and of unfathomable light is that ethereal body,　 adorned with the thirty-two cha-racteristic signs,　 pervading space in all directions.
　50. He is possessed of the secondary marks and praised by every being,　 and accessible to all, like an open market-place(1).
　51. I have obtained enlightenment according to my wish;　 the Tathâgata can bear witness to it;　 I will extensively reveal the law that releases from sufferance. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-68|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-67|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-76|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-90|大成]])

  
Then the venerable Sâriputra said to that daughter of Sâgara, the Nâga-king: Thou hast conceived the idea of enlightenment, young lady of good family, without sliding back, and art gifted with immense wisdom, but supreme, perfect enlightenment is not easily won. It may happen, sister, that a womandisplays an unflagging energy, performs good works for many thousands of Æons, and fulfils the six perfect virtues (Pâramitâs), but as yet there is no example of her having reached Buddhaship,and that because a woman cannot occupy the five ranks, viz. 1. the rank of Brahma; 2. the rank of Indra; 3. the rank of a chief guardian of the four quarters; 4. the rank of Kakravartin; 5. the rank of a Bodhisattva incapable of sliding back(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-79]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-94]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-94|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-95|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-95|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-95|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-95|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-86|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-102|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-94|大成]])

 
Now the daughter of Sâgara, the Nâga-king, had at the time a gem which in value outweighed the whole universe. That gem the daughter of Sâgara, the Nâga-king, presented to the Lord, and the Lord graciously accepted it. Then the daughter of Sâgara,   the Nâga-king, said to the Bodhisattva Pragñâ-kûta and the senior priest Sâriputra:  Has the Lord readily accepted(1) the gem I presented him or has he not?  The senior priest answered: As soon as it was presented by thee, so soon it was accepted by the Lord. The daughter of Sâgara, the Nâga-king, replied: If I were endowed with magic power, brother Sâriputra, I should sooner have arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment, and there would have been none to receive this gem.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-96|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-96|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-96|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-87|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-103|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-95|大成]])


At the same instant, before the sight of the whole world and of the senior priest Sâriputra, the female sex of the daughter of Sâgara, the Nâga-king, dis-appeared; the male sex appeared(2) and she mani-fested herself as a Bodhisattva, who immediately went to the South to sit down at the foot of a tree made of seven precious substances, in the world Vimala (i.e. spotless), where he showed himself enlightened and preaching the law, while filling all directions of space with the radiance of the thirty-two characteristic signs and all secondary marks.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-81|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-70|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-69|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-78|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-92|大成]])


All beings in the Saha-world beheld that Lord while he received the homage of all, gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great ser-pents, men, and beings not human, and was engaged in preaching the law. And the beings who heard the preaching of that Tathâgata became incapable of sliding back in supreme, perfect enlightenment. And that world Vimala and this Saha-world shook in six different ways. Three thousand living beings from the congregational circle of the Lord Sâkya-muni gained the acquiescence in the eternal law(1), whereas three hundred thousand beings obtained the prediction of their future destiny to supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-71|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-71|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-71|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-70|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-93|大成]])


Then the Bodhisattva Pragñâkûta and the senior priest Sâriputra were silent.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-5]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-12]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-22]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-31]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-72|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-72|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-71|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-5|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-79|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-27|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-85|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-94|大成]])


Thereafter the Bodhisattva Bhaishagyarâga and the Bodhisattva Mahâpratibhâna, with a retinue of twenty hundred thousand Bodhisattvas, spoke before the face of the Lord the following words: Let the Lord be at ease in this respect; we will after the ex-tinction of the Tathâgata expound this Paryâya to (all) creatures(1), though we are aware, O Lord, that at that period there shall be malign beings, having few roots of goodness, conceited, fond of gain and honour, rooted in unholiness, difficult to tame, deprived of good will, and full of unwillingness. Nevertheless, O Lord, we will at that period read, keep, preach, write, honour, respect, venerate, wor-ship this Sûtra; with sacrifice of body and life, O Lord, we will divulge this Sûtra. Let the Lord be at ease.
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-83]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-999|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-999|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-97|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-78|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-97|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-97|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-13|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-88|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-41|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-999|大成]])


Thereupon five hundred monks of the assembly, both such as were under training and such as were not, said to the Lord: We also, O Lord, will exert ourselves to divulge this Dharmaparyâya, though in other worlds. Then all the disciples of the Lord, both such as were under training and such as were not, who had received from the Lord the prediction as to their (future) supreme enlightenment, all the eight thousand monks raised their joined hands towards the Lord and said: Let the Lord be at case. We also will divulge this Dharmaparyâya, after the complete extinction of the Lord, in the last days, the last period, though in other worlds. For in this Saha-world, O Lord, the creatures are conceited, possessed of few roots of goodness, always vicious in their thoughts, wicked, and natu-rally perverse.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-97]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-94]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-92|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-76|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-92|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-4|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-60|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-96|大成]])


Then the noble matron Gautamî, the sister of the Lord's mother, along with six hundred(1) nuns, some of them being under training, some being not, rose from her seat, raised the joined hands towards the Lord and remained gazing up to him.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-93|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-77|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-92|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-93|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-5|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-97|大成]])


 Then the Lord addressed the noble matron Gautamî: Why dost thou stand so dejected, gazing up to the Tathâgata? (She replied): I have not been men-tioned by the Tathâgata, nor have I received from him a prediction of my destiny to supreme, perfect enlightenment. (He said): But, Gautamî, thou hast received a prediction with the prediction regarding the whole assembly. Indeed, GautamÎ, thou shalt from henceforward, before the face of thirty-eight hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas(1), be a Bodhisattva and preacher of the law. These six thousand(2) nuns also, partly perfected in discipline, partly not, shall along with others become Bodhi-sattvas(3) and preachers of the law before the face of the Tathâgatas. Afterwards, when thou shalt have completed the course of a Bodhisattva, thou shalt become, under the name of Sarvasattvapriyadarsana (i. e. lovely to see for all beings), a Tathâgata, an Arhat, c.,endowed with science and conduct, c. c. And that Tathâgata Sarvasattvapriyadarsana, O Gautamî, shall give a prediction by regular succes-sion to those six thousand Bodhisattvas concerning their destiny to supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-98]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-95|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-99|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-80|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-99|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-99|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-99|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-15|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-43|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-105|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-98|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp8-999|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-999|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-999|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp8-998|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-998|闍笈譯]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-998|大成]])

 
Then the nun Yasodharâ, the mother of Râhula, thought thus: The Lord has not mentioned my name. And the Lord comprehending in his own mind what was going on in the mind of the nun Yasodharâ said to her: I announce to thee, Yasodharâ, I declare to thee: Thou also shalt before the face of ten thousand kotis(4) of Buddhas become a Bodhisattva and preacher of the law, and after regularly completing the course of a Bodhisattva thou shalt become a Tathâgata, named Rasmisatasahasraparipûrnadhvaga, an Arhat, c.,endowed with science and conduct, c. c.,in the world Bhadra; and the lifetime of that Lord Rasmi-satasahasraparipûrnadhvaga shall be unlimited.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-99]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-100|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-81|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-100|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-100|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-16|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-44|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-106|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-99|大成]])

 
When the noble matron Gautamî, the nun, with her suite of six thousand nuns, and Yasodharâ, the nun, with her suite of four thousand nuns, heard from the Lord their future destiny to supreme, perfect enlightenment, they uttered, in wonder and amaze-ment, this stanza:

　1. O Lord, thou art the trainer, thou art the leader;　 thou art the master of the world, including the gods;　 thou art the giver of comfort,　 thou who art worshipped by men and gods.　 Now, indeed, we feel satisfied. 
After uttering this stanza the nuns said to the Lord: We also, O Lord, will exert ourselves to divulge this Dharmaparyâya in the last days, though in other worlds.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-32]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-84]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-101|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-82|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-101|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-17|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-89|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-107|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-100|大成]])


Thereafter the Lord looked towards the eighty hundred thousand Bodhisattvas


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-101]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-102|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-83|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-102|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-102|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-102|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-18|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-90|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-108|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-101|大成]])


 who were gifted with magical spells and capable of moving forward the wheel that never rolls back.  No sooner were those Bodhisattvas regarded by the Lord than they rose from their seats, raised their joined hands towards the Lord and reflected thus: The Lord invites us to make known the Dharmaparyâya. Agitated by that thought they asked one another: What shall we do, young men of good family, in order that this Dharmaparyâya may in future be made known as the Lord invites us to do? Thereupon those young men of good family, in consequence of their reverence for the Lord and their own pious vow in their previous course, raised a lion's roar(1) before the Lord: We, O Lord, will in future, after the complete extinction of the Lord, go in all directions in order that creatures shall write, keep, meditate, divulge this Dharmaparyâya, by no other's power but the Lord's. And the Lord, staying in another world, shall protect, defend, and guard us.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-85]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-102]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-94|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-78|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-94|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-93|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-94|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-6|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-95|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-62|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-98|大成]])

 
Then the Bodhisattvas unanimously in a chorus addressed the Lord with the following stanzas:
 
　2. Be at ease, O Lord. After thy complete ex-tinction,　 in the horrible last period of the world,　 we will proclaim this sublime Sûtra.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-97]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-109|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-90|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-109|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-7|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-76|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-112|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-110|大成]])


　 3. We will suffer, patiently endure, O Lord,　 the injuries, threats, blows and threats with sticks(1) at the hands of foolish men.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-111]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-110|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-91|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-110|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-110|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-8|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-101|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-113|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-111|大成]])


　4. At that dreadful last epoch men will be malign, crooked, wicked, dull, conceited,　 fancying to have come to the limit when they have not.
　5. 'We do not care but to live in the wilderness and wear a patched cloth;
 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-112]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-111|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-92|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-110|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-111|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-111|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-9|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-102|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-77|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-114|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-112|大成]])


　we lead a frugal life;' so will they speak to the ignorant(2).
　 6. And persons greedily attached to enjoyments will preach the law to laymen　 and be honoured as if they possessed the six transcendent qualities.
　7. Cruel-minded and wicked men, only occupied with household cares,　 will enter our retreat in the forest and become our calumniators.
　8. The Tîrthikas(3), themselves bent on profit and honour,　 will say of us that we are so, and－shame on such monks!　－they will preach their own fictions(4).
　9. Prompted by greed of profit and honour　l they will compose Sûtras of their own invention　 and then, in the midst of the assembly, accuse us of plagiarism(1).
　10. To kings, princes, king's peers, as well as to Brahmans and commoners, and to monks of other confessions,
　11. They will speak evil of us and propagate the Tîrtha-doctrine(2).　 We will endure all that out of reverence for the great Seers.
　12. And those fools who will not listen to us, 
　shall (sooner or later) become enlightened(3),　 and therefore will we forbear to the last.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-113]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-112|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-93|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-111|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-112|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-112|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-10|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-103|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-78|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-115|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-113|大成]])


　13. In that dreadful, most terrible period of fright-ful general revolution　 will many fiendish monks stand up as our revilers.
　14. Out of respect for the Chief of the world　 we will bear it, however difficult it be;　 girded with the girdle of forbearance will I(4) proclaim this Sûtra.
　15. I(5) do not care for my body or life, O Lord, 
　but as keepers of thine entrusted deposit we care for enlightenment.
　16. The Lord himself knows that in the last pericd 
　there are (to be) wicked monks who do not under-stand mysterious speech(1).
　17. One will have to bear frowning looks, re-peated disavowal (or concealment),　 expulsion from the monasteries, many and manifold abuses(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-103]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-104|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-85|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-104|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-104|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-104|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-20|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-48|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-103|大成]])


　18. Yet mindful of the command of the Lord of the world　 we will in the last period undauntedly proclaim this Sûtra in the midst of the congre-gation.
　19. We will visit towns and villages everywhere, 
　and transmit to those who care for it thine entrusted deposit, O Lord.
　20. O Chief of the world, we will deliver thy message;　 be at ease then, tranquil and quiet, great Seer.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-104]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-105|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-86|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-105|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-105|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-105|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-21|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-49|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-111|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-104|大成]])


　21. Light of the world, thou knowest the dis-position of all who have flocked hither from every direction,　 (and thou knowest that) we speak a word of truth.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-31|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-25|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-17|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-25|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp4-4|FB]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp5-2|LM]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-24|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-19|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-31|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app003702|[02]]]安樂行品第十四

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-33]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-86]]

MañgusrÎ, the prince royal, said to the Lord: It is difficult, Lord, most difficult, what these Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas will attempt out of reverence for the Lord.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-76|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-76|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-75|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-9|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-83|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-31|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-98|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp6-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-77|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-53|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-76|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-10|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-84|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-99|大成]])


How are these Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas to promulgate this Dharmaparyâya at the end of time, at the last period?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-34]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-94|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-78|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-54|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-77|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-11|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-85|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-100|大成]])


Whereupon the Lord answered Mañgusrî, the prince royal: A Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva, Mañgusrî, he who is to promulgate this Dhar-maParyâya at the end of time, at the last period, must be firm in four things.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-89]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-105]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-98]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-114]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-113|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-94|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-112|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-113|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-113|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-11|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-104|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-79|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-116|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-114|大成]])


 In which things? The Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, Mañgusrî, must be firm in his conduct and proper sphere if he wishes to teach this Dharmaparyâya.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-115]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-98]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-101]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-100|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-85|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-102|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-102|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-102|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-1|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-92|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-50|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-104|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-101|大成]])


 And how, Mañgusrî, is a Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva firm in his conduct and proper sphere? When the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, Mañ-gusrî, is patient, meek, has reached the stage of meekness; when he is not rash, nor envious; when, moreover, Mañgusrî, he clings to no law whatever and sees the real character of the laws (or things); when he is refraining from investigating and discussing these laws, Mañgusrî; that is called the conduct of a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-99]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-102]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-166]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-144]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-147|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-143|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-147|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-146|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-115|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-146|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-146|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-146|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-1|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-140|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-94|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-146|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-147|大成]])


And what is the proper sphere of a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, Mañgusrî?When the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, Mañgusrî, does not serve, not court, not wait upon kings; does not serve, not court, not wait upon princes; when he does not approach them;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-145]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-144|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-148|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-147|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-116|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-147|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-147|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-147|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-2|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-141|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-147|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-148|大成]])


 when he does not serve, not court, not wait upon persons of an-other sect, Karakas, Parivrâgakas, Âgîvakas(1), Nir-granthas(2), nor persons passionately fond of fine literature; when he does not serve, not court, not wait upon adepts at worldly spells(3), and votaries of a worldly philosophy(4), nor keep any intercourse with them;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-146]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-149|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-145|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-149|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-142|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-148|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-149|大成]])


when he does not go to see Kândâlas, jugglers, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-147]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-150|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-150|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-148|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-117|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-148|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-148|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-148|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-3|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-96|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-149|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-150|大成]])


vendors of pork, poulterers, deer-hunters, butchers, actors and dancers, wrestlers, nor resort to places whither others flock for amusement and sport; when he keeps no intercourse with them unless from time to time to preach the law to them when they come to him, and that freely(5); 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-148]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-151|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-147|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-151|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-149|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-118|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-149|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-149|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-149|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-4|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-97|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-150|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-151|大成]])


when he does not serve, not court, not wait upon monks, nuns, lay devotees, male and female, who are adherents of the vehicle of disciples, nor keep intercourse with them; when he does not come in contact with them at the place of promenade or in the monastery, unless from time to time to preach the law to them when they come to him, and even that freely.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-149]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-152|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-152|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-150|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-119|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-150|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-150|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-150|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-5|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-98|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-151|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-152|大成]])


This, Mañgusrî, is the proper sphere of a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva.

Again, Mañgusrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva does not take hold of some favourable opportunity or another to preach the law to females every now and anon, nor is he desirous of repeatedly seeing females; nor does he think it proper to visit families and then too often address a girl, virgin, or young wife, nor 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-150]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-153|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-149|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-153|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-151|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-120|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-151|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-151|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-151|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-6|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-99|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-152|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-153|大成]])


He does not preach the law to a hermaphrodite, keeps no intercourse with such a person, nor greets too friendly in return.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-151]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-154|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-150|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-154|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-152|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-121|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-152|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-152|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-152|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-7|FB]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-153|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-154|大成]])


 He does not enter a house alone in order to receive alms, unless having the Tathâgata in his thoughts.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-152]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-155|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-151|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-155|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-153|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-122|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-153|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-153|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-153|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-8|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-100|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-154|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-155|大成]])


 And when he happens to preach the law to females, he does not do so by passionate attach-ment to the law, far less by passionate attachment to a woman. When he is preaching, he does not display his row of teeth, let alone a quick emotion on his physiognomy.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-153]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-156|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-152|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-156|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-154|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-123|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-154|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-154|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-154|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-9|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-101|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-155|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-156|大成]])


He addresses no novice, male or female, no nun, no monk, no young boy, no young girl, nor enters upon a conversation with them; he shows no great readiness in answering their address(1), nor cares to give too frequent answers.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-167]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-161|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-163|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-169|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-166|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-125|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-166|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-166|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-166|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-2|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-137|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-165|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-161|大成]])


 This, Mañ-gusrî, is called the first proper sphere of a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-103]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-103|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-88|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-105|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-105|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-105|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-4|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-95|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-107|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-104|大成]])


Further, Mañgusrî, a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva looks upon all laws (and things) as void; he -sees them duly established(2), remaining unaltered, as they are in reality, not liable to be disturbed, not to be moved backward, unchangeable, existing in the highest sense of the word (or in an absolute sense), having the nature of space, escaping explanation and expression by means of common speech, not born, composed and simple, aggregated and isolated(3), not expressible in words, independently established, manifesting them-selves owing to a perversion of perception. In this way then, Mañgusrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva constantly views all laws, and if he abides in this course, he remains in his own sphere. This, Mañ-gusrî, is the second proper sphere of a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-99]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-116]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-99|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-80|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-99|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-99|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-99|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-3|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-88|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-55|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-100|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-100|大成]])

 
And in order to expound this matter in greater detail, the Lord uttered the following stanzas :

　1. The Bodhisattva who, undaunted and un-abashed,　 wishes to set forth this Sûtra in the dreadful period hereafter,
　2. Must keep to his course (of duty) and proper sphere;　 he must be retired and pure,　constantly avoid intercourse with kings and princes.
　3. Nor should he keep up intercourse with king's servants,　 nor with Kândâlas, jugglers, and Tîrthika in general(1).
　4. He ought not to court conceited men,　but catechise such as keep to the religion(2).　 He must also avoid such monks as follow the precepts of the Arhat(3), and immoral men.
　5. He must be constant in avoiding a nun who is fond of banter and chatter;　 he must also avoid notoriously loose female lay devotees.
　 6. He should shun any intercourse with such female lay devotees 　as seek their highest happiness in this transient world.　 This is called the proper conduct of a Bodhisattva.
　7. But when one comes to him to question him about the law for the sake of superior enlighten-ment,　 he should, at any time, speak freely, always firm and undaunted.
　8. He should have no intercourse with women and hermaphrodites;　 he should also shun the young wives and girls in families.
　 9. He must never address them to ask after their health(1).　 He must also avoid intercourse with vendors of pork and mutton.
　10. With any persons who slay animals of various kind for the sake of profit,　 and with such as sell meat he should avoid having any intercourse.
　11. He must shun the society of whoremongers, players, musicians, wrestlers, and other people of that sort.
　12. He should not frequent whores, nor other sensual persons;　 he must avoid any exchange of civility with them.
　 13. And when the sage has to preach for a woman,　 he should not enter into an apartment with her alone, nor stay to banter.
　14. When he has often to enter a village in quest of food,　 he must have another monk with him or constantly think of the Buddha.
　15. Herewith have I shown the first sphere of proper conduct(2).　 Wise are they who, keeping this Sûtra in memory, live according to it.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-101]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-104]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-104|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-89|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-106|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-106|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-106|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-5|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-96|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-54|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-108|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-105|大成]])


　16. And when one observes(3) no law at all,　 low, superior or mean, composed or uncomposed, real or not real; 
　17. When the wise man does not remark, 'This is a woman,' nor marks,'This is a man;'　 when in searching he finds no laws (or things), because they have never existed;
　18. This is called the observance(1) of the Bodhi-sattvas in general.　 Now listen to me when I set forth what should be their proper sphere.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-105]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-105|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-90|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-107|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-107|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-6|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-55|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-109|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-106|大成]])


　19. All laws (i.e. the laws, the things) have been declared to be non-existing, not appearing, not pro-duced, void, immovable, everlasting;　 this is called the proper sphere of the wise.
　20. They have been divided into existing and non-existing, real and unreal,　 by those who had wrong notions;　 other laws also, of permanency, of being produced, of birth from something already produced(2), are wrongly assumed.
　21. Let (the Bodhisattva) be concentrated in mind, attentive, ever firm as the peak of Mount Sumeru, 
　and in such a state (of mind) look upon all laws (and things) as having the nature of space(3),
　22. Permanently equal to space, without essence, immovable, without substantiality(4).　 These, indeed, are the laws, all and for ever. This is called the proper sphere of the wise.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-117]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-116|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-97|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-115|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-116|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-116|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-14|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-107|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-82|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-119|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-117|大成]])


　23. The monk observing this rule of conduct given by me　 may, after my extinction, promulgate this Sûtra in the world, and shall feel no depression.
　24. Let the sage first, for some time, coerce his thoughts,　 exercise meditation with complete absorp-tion,　 and correctly perform all that is required for attaining spiritual insight(1),　 and then, after rising (from his pious meditation), preach with unquailing mind.
　25. The kings of this earth and the princes who listen to the law protect him.　 Others also, both laymen (or burghers) and Brahmans, will be found together in his congregation. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-106]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-100]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-117|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-98|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-117|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-15|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-108|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-83|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-120|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-118|大成]])


Further, Mañgusrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva who, after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata at the end of time, the last period, the last five hundred years(2), when the true law is in a state of decay, is going to propound this Dharmaparyâya, must be in a peaceful state (of mind)

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-119]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-102]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-102|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-101|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-82|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-101|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-5|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-90|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-102|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-102|大成]])


and then preach the law, whether he knows it by heart or has it in a book. In his sermon he will not be too prone to carping at others, not blame other preaching friars, not speak scandal nor propagate scandal. He does not mention by name other monks, adherents of the vehicle of disciples, to propagate scandal. He cherishes even no hostile feelings against them, because he is in a peaceful state. All who come, one after the other, to hear the sermon he receives with benevolence, and preaches the law to them without invidiousness(3). 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-103]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-102|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-83|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-102|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-102|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-102|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-6|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-91|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-107|大成科]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-103|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-103|大成]])


He refrains from entering upon a dispute; but if he is asked a question, he does not answer in the way of (those who follow) the vehicle of disciples(1); on the contrary, he answers as if he had attained Buddha-knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-101]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-120]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-104]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-103|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-103|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-103|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-103|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-7|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-92|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-58|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-104|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-104|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　26. The wise man(2) is always at ease(3),and in that state he preaches the law,　 seated on an elevated pulpit which has been prepared for him on a clean and pretty spot.
　 27. He puts on a clean, nice, red robe, dyed with good colours(4),　 and a black woollen garment and a long undergarment;
　28. Having duly washed his feet and rubbed his head and face with smooth ointments(5),he ascends the pulpit,　 which is provided with a footbank and covered with pieces of fine cloth of various sorts, and sits down.
　29. When he is thus seated on the preacher's pulpit and all who have gathered round him are attentive,　 he proceeds to deliver many discourses, pleasing by variety, before monks and nuns,
　 30. Before male and female lay devotees, kings and princes.　 The wise man always (takes care to) deliver a sermon　 diversified in its contents and sweet, free from invidiousness(1).
　31. If occasionally he is asked some question, even after he has commenced,　 he will explain the matter anew in regular order,　 and he will explain it in such a way that his hearers gain enlightenment.
　32. The wise man is indefatigable;　 not even the thought of fatigue will rise in him;　 he knows no listlessness, and so displays to the assembly the strength of charity.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-105]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-105|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-104|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-104|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-104|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-104|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-8|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-93|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-59|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-105|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-105|大成]])


　33. Day and night the wise man preaches this sublime law with myriads of kotis of illustrations; 
　he edifies and satisfies his audience without ever requiring anything.
　34. Solid food, soft food, nourishment and drink, cloth, couches, robes, medicaments for the sick,　 all this does not occupy his thoughts, nor does he want anything from the congregation.
　35. On the contrary, the wise man is always thinking:　 How can I and these beings become Buddhas?　 I will preach this true law, upon which the happiness of all beings depends(2), for the benefit of the world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-120|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-120|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-120|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-18|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-111|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-86|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-121|大成]])


　36. The monk who, after my extinction,　 shall preach in this way, without envy,　 shall not meet with trouble, impediment, grief or despondency.
　37. Nobody shall frighten him, beat or blame him;　 never shall he be driven away, because he is firm in the strength of forbearance. 
　38. The wise man who is peaceful, so disposed as I have just said,　 possesses hundreds of kotis of advantages,　 so many that one would not be able to enumerate them in hundreds of Æons.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-107]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-102]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-122]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-121|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-121|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-100|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-120|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-121|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-121|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-19|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-112|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-87|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-122|大成]])


Again, Mañgusrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva who lives after the extinction of the Tathâgata at the end of time when the true law is in decay, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva who keeps this Sûtra

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-123]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-106]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-105|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-84|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-105|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-105|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-105|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-9|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-94|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-60|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-106|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-106|大成]])


is not envious, not false, not deceitful; he does not speak disparagingly of other adherents of the vehicle of Bodhisattvas, nor defame, nor humble them. He does not bring forward the shortcomings of other monks, nuns, male and female lay devotees, neither of the adherents of the vehicle of disciples nor of those of the vehicle of Pratyekabuddhas. He does not say: You young men of good family, you are far off from supreme, perfect enlightenment; you give proof of not having arrived at it; you are too fickle in your doings and not capable of acquiring true knowledge. He does not in this way bring forward the shortcomings of any adherent of the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas. Nor does he show any delight in dis-putes about the law, or engage in disputes about the law,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-107]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-107|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-106|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-85|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-106|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-106|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-106|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-10|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-95|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-107|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-107|大成]])


and he never abandons the strength of charity towards all beings. In respect to all Tathâgatas he feels as if they were his fathers, and in respect to all Bodhisattvas as if they were his masters. And as to the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas in all directions of space, he is assiduous in paying homage to them by good will and respect. When he preaches the law, he preaches no less and no more than the law, with-out partial predilection for (any part of) the law, and he does not show greater favour to one than to another, even from love of the law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-108]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-107|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-86|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-107|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-107|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-11|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-96|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-62|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-108|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-108|大成]])


Such, Mañgusrî, is the third quality with which a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva is endowed who is to expound this Dharmaparyâya after the extinction of the Tathâgata at the end of time when the true law is in decay; who will live at ease(1) and not be annoyed in the exposition of this Dharmaparyâya. And in the synod(2) he will have allies, and he will find auditors at his sermons who will listen to this Dharmaparyâya, believe, accept, keep, read, pene-trate, write it and cause it to be written, and who, after it has been written and a volume made of it, will honour, respect, esteem, and worship it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-103]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-124]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-123|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-102|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-123|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-21|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-114|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-126|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-124|大成]])


This said the Lord, and thereafter he, the Sugata, the Master, added the following:
  
　39. The wise man, the preacher, who wishes to expound this Sûtra　 must absolutely renounce false-hood, pride, calumny, and envy.
　40. He should never speak a disparaging word of anybody;　 never engage in a dispute on religious belief;　 never say to such as are guilty of short-comings,　 You will not obtain superior knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-125]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-125|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-125|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-124|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-103|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-124|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-124|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-22|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-127|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-125|大成]])


　 41. He is always sincere, mild, forbearing;　 (as) a (true) son of Sugata he will repeatedly preach the law without any feeling of vexation.
　 42. 'The Bodhisattvas in all directions of space, 
　who out of compassion for creatures are moving in the world, are my teachers;'　 (thus thinking) the wise man respects them as his masters.
　43. Cherishing the memory of the Buddhas, the supreme amongst men,　 he will always feel towards them as if they were his fathers,　 and by forsaking all idea of pride he will escape hindrance.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-126]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-125|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-104|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-124|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-125|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-125|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-23|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-115|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-128|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-126|大成]])


　 44. The wise man who has heard this law, should be constant in observing it.　 If he earnestly strives after a peaceful life,　 kotis of beings will surely pro-tect him.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-108]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-104]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-127]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-108|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-87|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-108|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-108|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-12|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-97|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-63|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-109|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-109|大成]])


Further, Mañgusrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, living at the time of destruction of the true law after the extinction of the Tathâgata, who is desirous of keeping this Dharmaparyâya, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-109|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-88|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-109|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-13|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-98|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-64|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-110|大成]])


should live as far as possible away from laymen and friars, and lead a life of charity. He must feel affection for all beings who are striving for enlightenment and therefore make this reflection: To be sure, they are greatly perverted in mind, those beings who do not hear, nor perceive, nor understand the skilfulness and the mystery(1) of the Tathâgata, who do not inquire for it, nor believe in it, nor even are willing to believe in it. Of course, these beings do not penetrate, nor understand this Dharma-Paryâya. Nevertheless will I, who have attained(2) this supreme, perfect knowledge, powerfully(3) bend to it the mind of every one, whatever may be the position he occupies, and bring about that he accepts, under-stands, and arrives at full ripeness.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-111]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-106]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-106|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-91|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-108|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-108|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-7|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-97|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-56|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-107|大成]])


By possessing also this fourth quality, Mañgusrî, a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, who is to expound the law after the extinction of the Tathâgata, will be unmolested,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-107]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-107|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-92|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-109|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-8|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-98|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-111|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-108|大成]])


honoured, respected, esteemed, vene-rated by monks, nuns, and lay devotees, male and female, by kings, princes, ministers, king's officers, by citizens and country people, by Brahmans and laymen;  the gods of the sky will, full of faith, follow his track to hear the law, and the angels will follow his track to protect him; whether he is in a village or in a monastery, they will approach him day and night to put questions about the law, and they will be satisfied, charmed with his explanation. For this Dharmaparyâya, Mañgusrî, has been blessed by all Buddhas. With the past, future, and present Tathâgata, Mañgusrî, this Dharmaparyâya is for ever blessed.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-128]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-112]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-111|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-90|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-111|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-111|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-111|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-15|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-100|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-66|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-112|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-112|大成]])


Precious(1) in all worlds, Mañgusrî, is the sound, rumour, or mentioning of this Dharma-Paryâya.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-113]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-108]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-168]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-162|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-164|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-170|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-167|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-126|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-167|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-167|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-167|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-3|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-138|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-166|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-162|大成]])


It is a case, MañgusrÎ, similar to that of a king, a ruler of armies, who by force has conquered his own kingdom, whereupon other kings, his adversaries, wage war against him. That ruler of armies has soldiers of various description to fight with various enemies. As the king sees those soldiers fighting, he is delighted with their gal-lantry, enraptured, and in his delight and rapture he makes to his soldiers several donations, such as villages and village grounds, towns and grounds of a town; garments and head-gear; hand-ornaments, necklaces, gold threads, earrings, strings of pearls, bullion, gold, gems, pearls, lapis lazuli, conch-shells, stones (?), corals; he, moreover, gives elephants, horses, cars, foot soldiers, male and female slaves, vehicles, and litters. But to none he makes a present of his crown jewel, because that jewel only fits on the head of a king. Were the king to give away that crown jewel, then that whole royal army, con-sisting of four divisions, would be astonished and amazed. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-169]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-163|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-165|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-171|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-168|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-127|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-168|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-168|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-168|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-4|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-139|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-167|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-163|大成]])


In the same manner, Mañgusrî, the Tathâ-gata, the Arhat, c.,exercises the reign of righteous-ness (and of the law) in the triple world which he has conquered by the power of his arm and the power of his virtue. His triple world is assailed by Mâra, the Evil One. Then the Âryas, the soldiers of the Tathâgata, fight with Mâra. Then, Mañgusrî, the king of the law, the lord of the law, expounds to the Âryas, his soldiers, whom he sees fighting, hun-dred thousands of Sûtras in order to encourage the four classes. He gives them the city of Nirvâna, the great city of the law;  he allures them with that city of Nirvâna, but he does not preach to them such a Dharmaparyâya as this.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-109]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-170]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-164|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-166|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-172|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-169|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-128|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-169|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-169|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-169|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-5|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-140|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-92|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-168|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-164|大成]])


Just as in that case, Mañgusrî, that king, ruler of armies, astonished at the great valour of his soldiers in battle gives them all his property, at last even his crown jewel, and just as that crown jewel has been kept by the king on his head to the last,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-171]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-165|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-166|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-173|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-170|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-129|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-170|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-170|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-170|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-6|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-141|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-93|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-169|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-165|大成]])


so, Mañgusrî, the Tathâ-gata, the Arhat, c.,who as the great king of the law in the triple world exercises his sway with jus-tice, when he sees disciples and Bodhisattvas fighting against the Mâra of fancies or the Mâra of sinful inclinations, and when he sees that by fighting they have destroyed affection, hatred, and infatuation, overcome the triple world and conquered all Mâras, is satisfied, and in his satisfaction he expounds to those noble (ârya) soldiers this Dharmaparyâya which meets opposition in all the world, the unbelief of all the world, a Dharmaparyâya never before preached, never before explained. And the Tathâgata bestows on all disciples the noble crown jewel, that most exalted crown jewel which brings omniscience to all. For this, Mañgusrî, is the supreme preaching of the Tathâgatas; this is the last Dharmaparyâya of the Tathâgatas; this is the most profound discourse on the law, a Dharmaparyâya meeting opposition in all the world. In the same manner, Mañgusrî, as that king of righteousness and ruler of armies took off the crown jewel which he had kept so long a time and gave it (at last) to the soldiers, so, Mañgusrî, the Tathâgata now reveals this long-kept mystery of the law exceeding all others, (the mystery) which must be known by the Tathâgatas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-105]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-129]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-114]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-113|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-92|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-113|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-113|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-113|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-17|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-102|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-68|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-114|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-114|大成]])


And in order to elucidate this matter more in detail, the Lord on that occasion uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　45. Always displaying the strength of charity, 
　always filled with compassion for all creatures,　 ex-pounding this law, the Sugatas have approved this exalted Sûtra.
　46. The laymen, as well as the mendicant friars, and the Bodhisattvas　 who shall live at the end of time,　 must all show the strength of charity,　 lest those who hear the law reject it.
　47. But I, when I shall have reached enlighten-ment and be established in Tathâgataship,　 will initiate (others), and after having initiated disciples(1) 
　preach everywhere this superior enlightenment.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-115]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-110]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-172]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-166|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-167|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-174|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-171|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-130|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-171|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-171|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-171|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-7|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-142|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-94|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-170|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-166|大成]])


　48. It is (a case) like that of a king, ruler of armies,　 who gives to his soldiers various things, gold, elephants, horses, cars, foot soldiers;　 he also gives towns and villages, in token of his content-ment.
　49. In his satisfaction he gives to some hand-ornaments, silver and gold thread; pearls, gems, conch-shells, stones (?), coral;　 he also gives slaves of various description.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-173]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-167|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-168|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-175|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-172|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-131|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-172|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-172|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-172|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-8|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-143|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-171|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-167|大成]])


　50. But when he is struck with the incomparable daring of one amongst the soldiers,　 he says: Thou. hast admirably done this; 　and, taking off his crown, makes him a present of the jewel.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-111]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-174]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-168|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-169|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-176|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-173|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-132|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-173|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-173|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-173|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-9|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-144|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-96|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-172|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-168|大成]])


　51. Likewise do I, the Buddha, the king of the law,　 I who have the force of patience and a large treasure of wisdom,　 with justice govern the whole world, benign, compassionate, and pitiful.
　52. And seeing how the creatures are in trouble, 
　I pronounce thousands of kotis of Sûtrântas,　 when I perceive the heroism of those living beings who by pure-mindedness overcome the sinful inclinations of the world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-175]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-169|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-170|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-177|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-174|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-133|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-174|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-174|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-174|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-10|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-145|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-97|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-173|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-169|大成]])


　53. And the king of the law, the great physician, 
　who expounds hundreds of kotis of Paryâyas,　 when he recognises that creatures are strong,　 shows them this Sûtra, comparable to a crown jewel.
　54. This is the last Sûtra proclaimed in the world, 
　the most eminent of all my Sûtras, which I have always kept and never divulged.　 Now I am going to make it known; listen all.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-130]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-116]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-115|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-94|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-115|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-115|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-115|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-19|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-104|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-70|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-116|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-116|大成]])


　55. There are four qualities to be acquired　 by those who at the period after my extinction desire supreme enlightenment and perform my charge(1). 
　The qualities are such as follows.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-117]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-112]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-176]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-170|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-171|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-178|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-175|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-134|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-175|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-175|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-175|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-11|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-146|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-98|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-174|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-170|大成]])


　56. The wise man knows no vexation, trouble, sickness;　the colour of his skin is not blackish;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-177]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-171|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-179|闍笈譯]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-147|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-175|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-171|大成]])


　 nor does he dwell in a miserable town.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-178]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-172|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-180|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-176|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-135|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-176|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-176|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-176|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-12|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-148|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-176|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-172|大成]])


　 57. The great Sage has always a pleasant look, 
　deserves to be honoured, as if he were the Tathâ-gata himself,　 and little angels shall constantly be his attendants.
　58. His body can never be hurt by weapons, poison, sticks, or clods,　 and the mouth of the man who utters a word of abuse against him shall be closed.
　59. He is a friend to all creatures in the world. 
　He goes all over the earth as a light,　 dissipating the gloom of many kotis of creatures,　 he who keeps this Sûtra after my extinction.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-113]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-179]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-173|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-172|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-181|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-177|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-136|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-177|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-177|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-177|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-13|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-149|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-99|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-177|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-173|大成]])


　60. In his sleep he sees visions in the shape of Buddha;　 he sees monks and nuns appearing on thrones and proclaiming the many-sided law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-180]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-174|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-182|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-178|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-137|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-178|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-178|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-178|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-14|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-100|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-178|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-174|大成]])


　61. He sees in his dream gods and goblins,　 (nu-merous) as the sands of the Ganges, as well as demons and Nâgas of many kinds,　 who lift their joined hands 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-181]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-175|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-183|闍笈譯]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-101|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-179|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-175|大成]])


　and to whom he expounds the emi-nent law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-182]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-176|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-184|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-179|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-138|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-179|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-179|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-179|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-15|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-150|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-102|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-180|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-176|大成]])


　62. He sees in his dream the Tathâgata preaching the law to many kotis of beings with lovely voice, the Lord with golden colour.
　63. And he stands there with joined hands glori-fying the Seer,　 the highest of men, whilst the Gina, the great physician,　 is expounding the law to the four classes.
　64. And he, glad to have heard the law, joyfully pays his worship,　 and after having soon reached the knowledge which never slides back,　 he obtains, in dream, magical spells.
　65. And the Lord of the world, perceiving his good intention,　 announces to him his destiny of becoming a leader amongst men:　 Young man of good family (says he),　 thou shalt here reach in future supreme, holy knowledge.
　66. Thou shalt have a large field and four classes (of hearers), even as myself,　 that respectfully and with joined hands shall hear from thee the vast and faultless law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-183]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-177|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-173|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-185|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-180|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-139|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-180|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-180|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-180|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-16|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-151|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-103|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-181|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-177|大成]])


　67. Again he sees his own person occupied with meditating on the law in mountain caverns;　 and by meditating he attains the very nature of the law 　and, on obtaining complete absorption, sees the Gina.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-184]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-178|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-174|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-186|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-181|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-140|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-181|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-181|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-181|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-17|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-152|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-104|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-182|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-178|大成]])


　68. And after seeing in his dream the gold-coloured one, him who displays a hundred hallowed signs,　 he hears the law, whereafter he preaches it in the assembly.　 Such is his dream.
　69. And in his dream he also forsakes his whole realm, harem, and numerous kinsfolk;　 renouncing all pleasures he leaves home (to become an ascetic), 
　and betakes himself to the place of the terrace of enlightenment.
　70. There, seated upon a throne at the foot of a tree to seek enlightenment,　 he will(1), after the lapse of seven days, arrive at the knowledge of the Tathâgatas.
　71. On having reached enlightenment　 he will rise up from that place to move forward the faultless wheel　 and preach the law during an inconceivable number of thousands of kotis of Æons.
　72. After having revealed perfect enlightenment 　and led many kotis of beings to perfect rest,　 he himself will be extinguished like a lamp when the oil is exhausted.　 So is that vision.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-117|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-96|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-117|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-117|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-21|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-106|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-72|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-118|大成]])


　73. Endless, Mañgughosha, are the advantages which constantly are his　 who at the end of time shall expound this Sûtra of superior enlightenment that I have perfectly explained.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-13]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-18|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-13|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-13|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-13|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-12|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-13|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-13|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp3-3|FB]], [[LM-JZ-k#^kp4-4|LM]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-13|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-12|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-19|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-18|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^app003907a|[07a]]]妙法蓮華經從地[[En-Kn-a#^app003908|[08]]]踊出品第十五

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-24]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-45|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-37|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-44|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-44|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-44|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp5-9|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-35|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-45|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-45|大成]])


Out of the multitude of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who had flocked from other worlds, Bodhisattvas eight (times) equal to the sands of the river Ganges(1) then rose from the assembled circle. Their joined hands stretched out towards the Lord to pay him homage, they said to him:If the Lord will allow us, we also would, after the extinction of the Lord, reveal this Dharmaparyâya in this Saha-world; we would read, write, worship it, and wholly devote ourselves(2) to that law. Therefore, O Lord, deign to grant to us also this Dharmaparyâya.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-36]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-46|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-38|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-36|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-45|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-45|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp5-10|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-36|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-46|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-46|大成]])


And the Lord answered: Nay, young men of good family, why should you occupy yourselves with this task? I have here in this Saha-world thousands of Bodhisattvas equal to the sands of sixty Ganges rivers, forming the train of one Bodhisattva; and of such Bodhisattvas there is a number equal to the sands of sixty Ganges rivers, each of these Bodhisattvas having an equal number in their train, who at the end of time, at the last period after my extinction, shall keep, read, proclaim this Dharmaparyâya.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-37]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-90]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-110|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-110|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-110|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-110|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-26|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-96|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-116|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-109|大成]])


No sooner had the Lord uttered these words than the Saha-world burst open on every side, and from within the clefts arose many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-111|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-111|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-111|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-111|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-27|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-97|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-117|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-110|大成]])


 with gold-coloured bodies and the thirty-two characteristic signs of a great man,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-111]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-108|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-112|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-112|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-112|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-112|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-28|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-98|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-111|大成]])


who had been staying in the element of ether underneath this great earth, close to this Saha-world.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-112]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-113|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-113|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-113|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-113|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-29|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-99|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-119|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-112|大成]])


 These then on hearing the word of the Lord came up from below the earth.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-113]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-114|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-114|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-114|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-114|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-30|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-100|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-120|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-113|大成]])


 Each of these Bodhi-sattvas had a train of thousands of Bodhisattvas similar to the sands of sixty Ganges(1) rivers; (each had) a troop, a great troop, as teacher of a troop. Of such Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas having a troop, a great troop, as teachers of a troop, there were hundred thousands of myriads of kotis equal to the sands of sixty Ganges(2) rivers, who emerged from the gaps of the earth in this Saha-world. Much more there were to be found of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas having a train of Bodhisattvas similar to the sands of fifty Ganges rivers; much more there were to be found of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas having a train of Bodhisattvas similar to the sands of forty Ganges rivers; Of 30(3), 20, 10, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 Ganges river; of 1/2, 1/4, 1/6, 1/10, 1/20, 1/50, 1/100, 1/1000, 1/100,000, 1/10,000,000, 1/100 X 10,000,000, 1/1000 X 10,000,000, 1/100 X 1000 X 10,000,000, 1/100 X 1000 X 10,000 X 10,000,000 part of the river Ganges. Much more there were to be found of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas having a train of many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas; of one koti;  of one hundred thousand; of one thou-sand; Of 500; Of 400; Of 300; Of 200; Of 100; Of 50; Of 40; Of 30; Of 20; Of 10; Of 5, 4, 3, 2. Much more there were to be found of Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas having one follower. Much more there were to be found of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas standing isolated. They cannot be numbered, counted, calcu-lated, compared, known by occult science,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-91]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-114]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-115|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-115|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-115|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-115|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-31|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-101|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-121|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-114|大成]])


the Bodhi-sattvas Mahâsattvas who emerged from the gaps of the earth to appear in this Saha-world. And after they had successively emerged they went up to the Stûpa of precious substances which stood in the sky, where the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the extinct Tathâgata, was seated along with the Lord Sâkyamuni on the throne. Whereafter they saluted the feet of both Tathâgatas, c.,as well as the images of Tathâgatas produced by the Lord Sâkyamuni from his own body, who all together were seated on thrones at the foot of various jewel trees on every side in all direc-tions, in different worlds. After these Bodhisattvas had many hundred thousand times saluted, and thereon circumambulated the Tathâgatas, c.,from left to right, and celebrated them with various Bodhi-sattva hymns, they went and kept themselves at a little distance, the joined hands stretched out to honour the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,and the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.

And while those Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who had emerged from the gaps of the earth were saluting and celebrating the Tathâgatas by various Bodhi-sattva hymns, fifty intermediate kalpas in full rolled away, during which fifty intermediate kalpas the Lord Sâkyamuni remained silent, and likewise the four classes of the audience. Then the Lord pro-duced such an effect of magical power that the four classes fancied that it had been no more than one afternoon(1), and they saw this Saha-world assume the appearance of hundred thousands of worlds(2) replete with Bodhisattvas(3).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-115]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-116|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-116|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-116|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-32|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-102|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-122|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-115|大成]])


The four Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who were the chiefest of that great host of Bodhisattvas, viz. the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva called Visishtakâritra (i.e. of eminent con-duct), the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva called Ananta-kâritra (i.e. of endless conduct), the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva called Visuddhakâritra (i.e. of correct conduct), and the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva called Supratishthitakâritra (i.e. of very steady conduct), these four Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas standing at the head of the great host, the great multitude of Bodhisattvas stretched out the joined hands towards the Lord and addressed him thus: Is the Lord in good health? Does he enjoy well-being and good ease? Are the creatures decorous, docile, obedient, correctly performing their task(1), so that they give no trouble to the Lord?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-116]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-117|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-117|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-117|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-33|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-103|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-116|大成]])


And those four Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas ad-dressed the Lord with the two following stanzas:

　1. Does the Lord of the world, the illuminator, feel at ease?　 Dost thou feel free from bodily dis-ease, O Perfect One?
　2. The creatures, we hope, will be decorous, docile, performing the orders(2) of the Lord of the world, so as to give no trouble. 
And the Lord answered the four Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who were at the head of that great host, that great multitude of Bodhisattvas: So it is, young men of good family, I am in good health, well-being, and at ease. And these creatures of mine are decorous, docile, obedient, well performing what is ordered; they give no trouble when I cor-rect them(3); and that, young men of good family, because these creatures, owing to their being already prepared under the ancient, perfectly enlightened Buddhas, have but to see and hear me to put trust in me, to understand and fathom the Buddha-know-ledge. And those who fulfilled their duties in the stage of disciples have now been introduced by me into Buddha-knowledge and well instructed in the highest truth.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-117]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-118|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-118|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-118|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-118|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-34|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-104|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-117|大成]])


And at that time the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas uttered the following stanzas:

　3. Excellent, excellent, O great Hero!　 we are happy to hear that those creatures are decorous, docile, well performing their duty(1);  
　4. And that they listen to thy profound know-ledge,　 O Leader, and that after listening to it they have put trust in it and understand it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-119|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-119|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-119|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-35|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-105|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-125|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-118|大成]])


This said, the Lord declared his approval to the four Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who were at the head of that great host, that great multitude of Bodhi-sattvas Mahâsattvas, saying: Well done, young men of good family, well done, that you so congratulate the Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-25]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-38]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-82|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-81|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-15|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-89|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-104|大成]])


And at that moment the following thought arose in the mind of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya and the eight hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas similar to the sands of the river Ganges(2): We never yet saw so great a host, so great a multi-tude of Bodhisattvas; we never yet heard of such a multitude, that after issuing from the gaps of the earth has stood in the presence of the Lord to honour, respect, venerate, worship him and greet him with joyful shouts(3). Whence have these Bodhi-sattvas Mahâsattvas flocked hither?
 
Then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya, feel-ing within himself doubt and perplexity, and inferring from his own thoughts those of the eight hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas similar to the sands of the river Ganges, stretched out his joined hands towards the Lord and questioned him about the matter by uttering the following stanzas:

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-93]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-119]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-120|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-120|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-120|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-120|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-36|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-106|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-126|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-119|大成]])


　5. Here are many thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas, numberless,　 whom we never saw before; tell us, O supreme of men!

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-120]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-121|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-121|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-121|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-121|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-37|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-107|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-127|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-120|大成]])


　6. Whence and how do these mighty persons come?　 Whence have they come here under the form of great bodies(1)?
　7. All are great Seers, wise and strong in memory, 
　whose outward appearance is lovely to see;　 whence have they come?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-122|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-122|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-122|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-38|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-108|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-128|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-121|大成]])


　8. And each of those Bodhisattvas, O Lord of the world,　 has an immense train, like the sands of the Ganges.
　9. The train of (each) glorious Bodhisattva is equal to the sands of sixty Ganges in full(2).　 All are striving after enlightenment.
　10. Of such heroes and mighty possessors of a troop the followers are equal to the sands of sixty Ganges(3).
　11. There are others, still more numerous, with an unlimited train,　 like the sands of fifty, forty, and thirty Ganges;
　12, 13. Who have a train equal to the (sands of) twenty Ganges.　 Still more numerous are the mighty sons of Buddha,　 who have each a train (equal to the sands) of ten, of five Ganges.　 Whence, O Leader, has such an assembly flocked hither?
　14. There are others who have each a train of pupils and companions equal to the sands of four, three, or two Ganges.
　15. There are others more numerous yet;　 it would be impossible to calculate their number in thousands of kotis of Æons.
　16. (Equal to) a half Ganges, one third, one tenth, one twentieth, is the train of those heroes, those mighty Bodhisattvas.
　17. There are yet others who are incalculable; 
　it would be impossible to count them even in hun-dreds of kotis of Æons.
　18. Many more yet there are, with endless trains; 
　they have in their attendance kotis, and kotis and again kotis, and also half kotis.
　19. Other great Seers again, beyond computa-tion,　 very wise Bodhisattvas are seen in a respectful posture.
　20. They have a thousand, a hundred, or fifty attendants;　 in hundreds of kotis of Æons one would not be able to count them.
　21. The suite of (some of these) heroes consists of twenty, of ten, five, four, three, or two; those are countless.
　22. As to those who are walking alone and come to their rest alone,　they have now flocked hither in such numbers as to be beyond computation.
　23. Even if one with a magic wand in his hand would try for a number of Æons　 equal to the sands of the Ganges to count them, he would not reach the term.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-122]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-123|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-123|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-39|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-109|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-122|大成]])


　24. Where do all those noble, energetic heroes, those mighty Bodhisattvas, come from?
　25. Who has taught them the law (or duty)?　 and by whom have they been destined to enlightenment? 
　Whose command do they accept?　 Whose command do they keep?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-123]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-124|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-124|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-124|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-124|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp7-40|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-110|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-123|大成]])


　26. Bursting forth at all points of the horizon through the whole extent of the earth they emerge, 
　those great Sages endowed with magical faculty and wisdom.
　27. This world on every side is being perforated, O Seer, by the wise Bodhisattvas, who at this time are emerging.
　28. Never before have we seen anything like this.　 Tell us the name of this world, O Leader. 
　29. We have repeatedly roamed in all directions of space, but never saw these Bodhisattvas.
　30. We never saw a single infant(1) of thine, and now, on a sudden, these appear to us.　 Tell us their history, O Seer.
　31. Hundreds, thousands, ten thousands of Bodhi-sattvas, all equally filled with curiosity, look up to the highest of men.
　  32. Explain to us, O incomparable, great hero,　 who knowest no bounds(2), where do these heroes, these wise Bodhisattvas, come from? 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-48|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-43|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-48|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-48|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp5-13|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-39|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-49|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-49|大成]])


Meanwhile the Tathâgatas, c.,who had flocked from hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of worlds, they, the creations of the Lord Sâkyamuni, who were preaching the law to the beings in other worlds; who all around()1 the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,were seated with crossed legs on magnificent jewel thrones(2) at the foot of jewel trees in every direction of space; as well as the satellites of those Tathâ-gatas were struck with wonder and amazement at the sight of that great host, that great multitude of Bodhisattvas emerging from the gaps of the earth and established in the element of ether, and they (the satellites) asked each their own Tathâgata: Where, O Lord, do so many Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas, so innumerable, so countless, come from? Whereupon those Tathâgatas, c.,answered sever-ally to their satellites: Wait awhile, young men of good family; this Bodhisattva Mahâsattva here, called Maitreya, has just received from the Lord Sâkyamuni a revelation about his destiny to supreme, perfect enlightenment. He has questioned the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,about the matter, and the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,is going to explain it; then you may hear.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-26]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-40]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-94]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-106|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-84|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-85|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-84|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-83|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-17|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-91|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-106|大成]])

 
Thereupon the Lord addressed the Bodhisattva Maitreya: Well done, Agita, well done; it is a sublime subject, Agita, about which thou questionest me. Then the Lord addressed the entire host of Bodhisattvas: Be attentive all, young men of good family - be well prepared and steady on your post, you and the entire host of Bodhisattvas; the Tathâ-gata, the Arhat, c.,is now going to exhibit the sight of the knowledge of the Tathâgata, young men of good family, the leadership of the Tathâgata, the work of the Tathâgata, the sport(1) of the Tathâgata, the might of the Tathâgata, the energy of the Tathâgata.
 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-107|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-85|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-84|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-18|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-92|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-107|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord pronounced the following stanzas :
 
　33. Be attentive all, young men of good family; 
　I am to utter an infallible word; refrain from dis-puting(2) about it,　 O sages: the science of the Tathâ-gata is beyond reasoning.
　34. Be all steady and thoughtful; continue atten-tive all.　 To-day you will hear a law as yet unknown, the wonder of the Tathâgatas.
　35. Never have any doubt, ye sages, for I shall strengthen you,　 I am the Leader who speaketh in-fallible truth, and my knowledge is unlimited.  
　36. Profound are the laws known to the Sugata, above reasoning and beyond argumentation.　 These laws I am going to reveal; ye, hear which and how they are. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-41]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-96]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-124]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-106]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-131]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-130|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-130|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-28|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-120|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-133|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-131|大成]])


After uttering these stanzas the Lord addressed the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya: I announce to thee, Agita, I declare to thee: These Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, Agita, so innumerable, incalculable, inconceivable, incomparable, uncountable, whom you never saw before, who just now have issued from the gaps of the earth, these Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas, Agita, have I roused, excited, animated, fully developed to supreme, perfect enlightenment after my having arrived at supreme, perfect en-lightenment in this world. I have, moreover, fully matured, established, confirmed, instructed, per-fected these young men of good family in their Bodhisattvaship.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-132]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-132|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-131|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-130|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-131|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-131|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-29|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-121|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-134|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-132|大成]])


And these Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas, Agita, occupy in this Saha-world the domain of the ether-element below. Only thinking of the lesson they have to study, and devoted to thoroughly comprehend it, these young men of good family have no liking for social gatherings, nor for bustling crowds; they do not put off their tasks, and are strenuous(1). These young men of good family, Agita, delight in seclusion(2), are fond of seclusion. These young men of good family do not dwell in the immediate vicinity of gods and men, they not being fond of bustling crowds. These young men of good family find their luxury in the pleasure of the law, and apply themselves to Buddha-knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-107]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-133]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-132|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-132|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-30|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-122|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-133|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:
 
　37. These Bodhisattvas, immense, inconceivable and beyond measure,　 endowed with magic power, wisdom, and learning, have progressed in knowledge for many kotis of Æons.
　38. It is I who have brought them to maturity for enlightenment,　 and it is in my field that they have their abode;　 by me alone have they been brought to maturity; these Bodhisattvas are my sons.
　39. All have devoted themselves to a hermit life(1) and are assiduous in shunning places of bustle; 
　they walk detached, these sons of mine, following my precepts in their lofty course. 
　40. They dwell in the domain of ether, in the lower portion of the field,　 those heroes who, un-wearied, are striving day and night to attain superior knowledge.
　41. All strenuous, of good memory, unshaken in the immense strength of their intelligence, those serene sages preach the law, all radiant, as being my sons.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-134]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-134|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-133|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-132|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-133|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-133|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-31|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-123|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-134|大成]])


　42. Since the time when I reached this superior (or foremost) enlightenment,　 at the town of Gayâ, at the foot of the tree,　 and put in motion the all-surpassing wheel of the law,　 I have brought to maturity all of them for superior enlightenment. 
　43. These words I here speak are faultless, really true;　 believe me, all of you who hear me:　 verily, I have reached superior enlightenment, and it is by me alone that all have been brought to maturity. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-125]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-108]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-135|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-134|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-133|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-134|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-134|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-32|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-124|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-137|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-135|大成]])


The Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya and those numerous hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas were struck with wonder, amazement, and surprise, (and thought): How is it possible that within so short a moment, within the lapse of so short a time so many Bodhisattvas, so countless, have been roused and made fully ripe to reach supreme, perfect enlightenment?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-136]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-119]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-114]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-114|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-116|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-116|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-15|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-105|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-115|大成]])


Then the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Maitreya asked the Lord: How then, O Lord, has the Tathâgata, after he left, when a prince royal, Kapilavastu, the town of the Sâkyas, arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment on the summit of the terrace of enlightenment, not far from the town of Gayâ, somewhat more than forty years since, O Lord? How then has the Lord, the Tathâ-gata, within so short a lapse of time, been able to perform the endless task of a Tathâgata, to exer-cise the leadership of a Tathâgata, the energy of a Tathâgata? How has the Tathâgata, within so short a time, been able to rouse and bring to maturity for supreme, perfect enlightenment


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-115]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-115|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-117|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-117|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-16|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-106|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-119|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-116|大成]])


this host of Bodhi-sattvas, this multitude of Bodhisattvas, a multitude so great that it would be impossible to count the whole of it, even if one were to continue counting for hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Æons? These Bodhisattvas, so innumerable, O Lord, so countless, having long followed a spiritual course of life and planted roots of goodness under many hundred thousands of Buddhas, have in the course of many hundred thousands of Æons become finally ripe.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-120]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-116]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-117|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-119|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-119|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-18|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-108|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-121|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-118|大成]])


It is just as if some man, young and youthful, a young man with black hair and in the prime of youth, twenty-five years of age, would represent cente-narians as his sons, and say: 'Here, young men of good family, you see my sons;' and if those cen-tenarians would declare: 'This is the father who begot us! Now, Lord, the speech of that man would be incredible, hard to be believed by the public. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-117]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-185]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-179|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-175|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-187|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-182|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-182|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-182|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-182|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-18|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-153|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-183|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-179|大成]])


It is the same case with the Tathâgata, who but lately has arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-186]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-180|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-176|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-188|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-183|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-183|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-183|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-183|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-19|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-154|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-184|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-180|大成]])


 and with these Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas, so immense in number, who for many hun-dred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons, having observed a spiritual course of life, have long since come to certainty in regard to Tathâgata-knowledge; who are able to plunge in and again rise from the hundred thousand sorts of meditation(1); who are adepts at the preparatories to noble transcendent wisdom, have accomplished the preparatories to noble transcendent wisdom(2); who are clever on the Buddha-ground, able in the (ecclesiastical) Council and in Tathâgata duties; who are the wonder(3) and admiration of the world; who are possessed of great vigour, strength, and power.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-187]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-154]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-157|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-153|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-157|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-155|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-155|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-155|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-155|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-10|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-143|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-156|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-157|大成]])


And the Lord says: From the very beginning have I roused, brought to maturity, fully developed them to be fit for this Bodhisattva position. It is I who have displayed this energy and vigour after arriving at supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-155]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-158|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-154|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-158|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-156|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-156|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-156|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-156|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-11|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-144|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-157|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-158|大成]])


 But, O Lord, how can we have faith in the words of the Tathâgata, when he says: The Tathâgata speaks infallible truth? The Tathâgata must know that the Bodhisattvas who have newly entered the vehicle are apt to fall into doubt on this head; after the extinction of the Tathâgata those who hear this Dharmaparyâya will not accept, not believe, not trust it. Hence, O Lord, they will design acts tending to the ruin of the law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-156]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-159|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-155|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-159|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-157|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-157|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-157|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-157|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp13-12|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-145|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-158|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-159|大成]])


There-fore, O Lord, deign to explain us this matter, that we may be free from perplexity, and that the Bodhi-sattvas who in future shall hear it, be they young men of good family or young ladies, may not fall into doubt.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-109]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-137]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-137|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-136|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-136|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-135|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-136|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp9-34|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-126|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-139|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-137|大成]])

 
On that occasion the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya addressed the Lord with the following stanzas:

　44. When thou wert born in Kapilavastu, the home of the Sâkyas,　 thou didst leave it and reach ]enlightenment at the town of Gayâ(1).　 That is a short time ago, O Lord of the world.
　45. And now thou hast so great a crowd of followers, these sages who for many kotis of Æons 
　have fulfilled their duties, stood firm in magic power, unshaken, well disciplined, accomplished in the might of wisdom;
　46. These, who are untainted as the lotus is by water;　 who to-day have flocked hither after rending the earth,　 and are standing all with joined hands, respectful and strong in memory,　 the sons of the Master of the world(2).
　47. How will these Bodhisattvas believe this great wonder?　 Expel (all) doubt, tell the cause, and show how the matter reallv is.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-138]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-120|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-120|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-120|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-120|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp10-24|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-109|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-121|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-121|大成]])


　48. It is as if there were some man, a young man with black hair, twenty years old or somewhat more, 
　who presented as his sons some centenarians,
　49. And the latter, covered with wrinkles and grey-haired, declared the (young) man to be their father.　 But such (a young man) never having sons of such appearance,　 it would be difficult to believe, O Lord of the world, that they were sons to so young a man.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-122]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-119|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-121|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-121|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-121|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-20|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-110|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-120|大成]])


　50. In the same manner, O Lord, we are unable to conceive how these numerous Bodhisattvas of good memory and excelling in wisdom,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-119]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-120|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-122|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-122|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-21|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-111|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-121|大成]])


　 who have been well instructed during thousands of kotis of Æons
　51. Who are firm, of keen intelligence, lovely and agreeable to sight,　 free from hesitation in the deci-sions on law, praised by the Leaders of the world;
　52. Who in freedom live in the wood(1);　 who un-attached in the element of ether constantly display their energy,　 who are the sons of Sugata striving after this Buddha-ground;
　53. How will this be believed when the Leader of the world shall be completely extinct?
  
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-120]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-121|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-123|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp11-22|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-112|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-125|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-122|大成]])


　 After hearing it from the Lord's own mouth we shall never more feel any doubt.
　54. May Bodhisattvas never come to grief by having doubt on this head.　 Grant us, O Lord, a truthful account how these Bodhisattvas have been brought to maturity by thee.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-97]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-109|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-87|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-56|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-88|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-86|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp6-20|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-94|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-33|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-101|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-109|大成]])

[[En-Kn-a#^appx004202|[02]]]妙法蓮華經如來壽量品第十六
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-126]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-108|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-87|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-108|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-20|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-108|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-72|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-113|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-112|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord addressed the entire host of Bodhisattvas: Trust me, young men of good family, believe in the Tathâgata speaking a veracious word.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-111]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-113|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-109|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-88|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-108|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-109|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-21|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-73|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-114|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-113|大成]])


A second time the Lord addressed the Bodhisattvas: Trust me, young gentlemen of good family, believe in the Tathâgata speaking a veracious word. A third and last time the Lord addressed the Bodhi-sattvas: Trust me, young men of good family, be-lieve in the Tathâgata speaking a veracious word. Then the entire host of Bodhisattvas with Maitreya, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva at their head, stretched out the joined hands and said to the Lord: Expound this matter, O Lord; expound it, O Sugata; we will believe in the word of the Tathâgata. A second time the entire host, c. c. A third time the entire host, c. c.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-112]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-114|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-110|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-89|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-110|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-110|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp8-22|FB]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-74|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-115|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-114|大成]])


The Lord, considering that the Bodhisattvas re-peated their prayer up to three times, addressed them thus: 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-127]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-113]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-139]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-123]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-121]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-188]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-182|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-178|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-190|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-185|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-141|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-185|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-185|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-185|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp12-21|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-156|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-105|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-186|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-182|大成]])


Listen then, young men of good family. The force of a strong resolve which I assumed(1) is such, young men of good family, that this world, including gods, men, and demons, acknowledges: Now has the Lord Sâkyamuni, after going out from the home of the Sâkyas, arrived at supreme, per-fect enlightenment, on the summit of the terrace of enlightenment at the town of Gayâ.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-189]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-157]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-126]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-127|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-107|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-126|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-127|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-127|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp14-1|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-113|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-126|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-127|大成]])


 But, young men of good family, the truth is that many hundred thou-sand myriads of kotis of Æons ago I have arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-127]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-91|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-89|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-66|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-88|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp15-1|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-76|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-54|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-91|大成]])


By way of ex-ample, young men of good family, let there be the atoms of earth of fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of worlds; let there exist some man who takes one of those atoms of dust and then goes in an eastern direction fifty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of worlds further on, there to deposit that atom of dust; let in this manner the man carry away from all those worlds the whole mass of earth, and in the same manner, and by the same act as supposed, de-posit all those atoms in an eastern direction(1). Now, would you think, young men of good family, that any one should be able to imagine, weigh, count, or determine (the number of) those worlds?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-89]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-92|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-90|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-89|Ka]], [[FB-Td-k#^kp15-2|FB]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-77|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-55|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-92|大成]])


The Lord having thus spoken, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya and the entire host of Bodhisattvas re-plied:They are incalculable, O Lord, those worlds, countless, beyond the range of thought. Not even all the disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, O Lord, with their Ârya-knowledge, will be able to imagine, weigh, count, or determine them. For us also, O Lord, who are Bodhisattvas standing on the place from whence there is no turning back, this point lies beyond the sphere of our comprehension; so innu-merable, O Lord, are those worlds.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-90]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-93|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-91|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-78|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-56|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-93|大成]])


This said, the Lord spoke to those Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas as follows: I announce to you, young men of good family, I declare to you: However numerous be those worlds where that man deposits those atoms of dust and where he does not, there are not, young men of good family, in all those hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of worlds so many dust atoms as there are hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Æons since I have arrived at supreme, perfect en-lightenment(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-158]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-128]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-129|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-129|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-129|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-109|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-128|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-129|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-129|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-115|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-128|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-129|大成]])


From the moment, young men of good family, when I began preaching the law to crea-tures in this Saha-world and in hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of other worlds, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-130|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-110|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-130|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-116|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-130|大成]])


and (when) the other Tathâgatas, Arhats, c.,such as the Tathâ-gata Dîpaṅkara and the rest whom I have mentioned in the lapse of time (preached),(from that moment) have I, young men of good family, for the com-plete Nirvâna of those Tathâgatas, c.,created all that with the express view to skilfully preach the law(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-130]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-91]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-94|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-94|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-92|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-69|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-92|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-91|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-79|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-93|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-94|大成]])


Again, young men of good family, the Tathâgata, considering the different degrees of faculty and strength of succeeding generations,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-92]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-131|Sd]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-93|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-70|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-93|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-80|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-58|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-131|大成]])


reveals at each (generation) his own name, reveals a state in which Nirvâna has not yet been reached(1), and in different ways he satisfies the wants of (different) creatures through various Dharmapar-yâyas(2) .

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-122]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-190]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-184|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-180|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-192|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-187|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-143|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-187|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-187|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp12-187|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-158|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-107|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-188|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-184|大成]])


This being the case, young men of good family, the Tathâgata declares to the creatures, whose dispositions are so various and who possess so few roots of goodness, so many evil propensities:

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-191]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-159]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-131]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-132|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-132|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-112|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-132|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-118|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-131|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-132|大成]])


I am young of age, monks; having left my father's home, monks, I have lately arrived at supreme, per-fect enlightenment(3). When, however, the Tathâgata, who so long ago arrived at perfect enlightenment, declares himself to have but lately arrived at perfect enlightenment, he does so in order to lead creatures to full ripeness and make them go in.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-132]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-93]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-94|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-71|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-94|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-94|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-93|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-81|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-96|大成]])


Therefore have these Dharmaparyâyas been revealed; and it is for the education of creatures, young men of good family, that the Tathâgata has revealed all Dhar-maParyâyas. And, young men of good family, the word that the Tathâgata delivers on behalf of the education of creatures, either under his own appear-ance or under another's, either on his own authority(4) or under the mask(5) of another, all that the Tathâ-gata declares, all those Dharmaparyâyas spoken by the Tathâgata are true. There can be no question of untruth from the part of the Tathâgata in this respect. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-94]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-20]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-20|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-15|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-20|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-20|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-20|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-19|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-20|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-20|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-20|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-15|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-20|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-20|大成]])


For the Tathâgata sees the triple world as it really is: it is not born, it dies not; it is not conceived, it springs not into existence; it moves not in a whirl, it becomes not extinct; it is not real, nor unreal; it is not existing, nor non-existing; it is not such, nor otherwise(1), nor false. The Tathâgata sees the triple world,not as the ignorant, common people, he seeing things always present to him; indeed, to the Tathâgata, in his position, no laws are concealed. In that respect any word that the Tathâgata speaks is true, not false.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-21|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-16|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-21|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-21|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-21|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-21|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-21|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-16|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-21|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-21|大成]])


But in order to produce the roots of goodness in the creatures, who follow different pursuits and behave according to different notions, he reveals various Dharma-paryâyas with various fundamental principles. The Tathâgata then, young men of good family, does what he has to do.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-160]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-133]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-91|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-96|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-73|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-96|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-95|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-83|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-60|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-98|大成]])


The Tathâgata who so long ago was perfectly enlightened is unlimited in the duration of his life, he is everlasting. Without being extinct, the Tathâgata makes a show of ex-tinction, on behalf of those who have to be educated. 

And even now, young gentlemen of good family, I have not accomplished my ancient Bodhisattva-course, and the measure of my lifetime is not full. Nay, young men of good family, I shall yet have twice as many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons before the measure of my lifetime be full(2).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-97|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-74|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-97|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-96|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-84|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-99|大成]])

 
I announce final extinction, young men of good family, though myself I do not become finally ex-tinct(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-134]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-97]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-22]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-22|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-17|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-22|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-22|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-22|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-21|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-22|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-22|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-22|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-22|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-22|大成]])


For in this way, young men of good family, I bring (all ) creatures to maturity, lest creatures in whom goodness is not firmly rooted, who are unholy, miserable, eager of sensual pleasures, blind and obscured by the film of wrong views, should, by too often seeing me, take to thinking:


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-23]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-23|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-18|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-23|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-23|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-23|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-22|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-23|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-23|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-23|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-23|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-23|大成]])


 'The Tathâgata is staying(2),' and fancy that all is a child's play(3); (lest they) by thinking 'we are near that Tathâgata' should fail to exert themselves in order to escape the triple world and not conceive how precious(4) the Tathâgata is.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-98]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-24|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-19|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-24|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-24|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-23|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-24|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-24|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-24|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-18|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-24|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-24|大成]])


 Hence, young men of good family, the Tathdgata skilfully utters these words: The apparition of the Tathâgatas, monks, is precious (and rare).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-20|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-25|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-25|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-24|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-25|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-19|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-25|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-25|大成]])


 For in the course of many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons creatures may happen to see a Tathâgata or not to see him(5). Therefore and upon that ground, young men of good family, I say: The apparition of the Tathâgatas, monks, is precious (and rare). By being more and more convinced of the apparition of the Tathâgatas being precious (or rare) they will feel surprised and sorry, and whilst not seeing the Tathâgata they will get a longing to see him. The good roots developing from their earnest thought relating to the Tathâgata(1) will lastingly tend to their weal, benefit, and happiness; in con-sideration of which the Tathâgata announces final extinction, though he himself does not become finally extinct,on behalf of the creatures who have to be educated.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-124]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-123|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-98|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-123|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-112|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-74|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-124|大成]])


Such, young men of good family, is the Tathâgata's manner of teaching(2); when the Tathâ-gata speaks in this way, there is from his part no falsehood.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-140]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-125]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-123]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-192]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-161]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-136|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-129|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-136|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-116|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-135|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-136|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-122|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-136|大成]])


Let us suppose an analogous case, young men of good family. There is some physician, learned, intelligent, prudent, clever in allaying all sorts of diseases.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-136]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp14-137|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp14-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp14-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp14-137|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp14-117|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp14-136|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp14-137|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp14-137|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp14-123|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp14-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp14-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp14-137|大成]])


 That man has many sons, ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, or a hundred(3).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-162]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-165|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-161|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-165|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-163|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-129|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-163|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-163|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-163|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-151|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-107|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-164|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-165|大成]])


 The physician once being abroad, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-193]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-163]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp13-166|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp13-162|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp13-166|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp13-164|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp13-130|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp13-164|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp13-164|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp13-164|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp13-152|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp13-108|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp13-165|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp13-166|大成]])


all his children incur a disease from poison or venom. Overcome with the grievous pains(4) caused by that poison or venom which burns them they lie rolling on the ground.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp13-164]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-137]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-99]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-26|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-26|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-26|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-26|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-26|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-26|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-20|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-26|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-26|大成]])


Their father, the physician, comes home from his journey at the time when his sons are suffering from that poison or venom. Some of them have perverted notions, others have right notions, but all suffer the same pain. On seeing their father they cheerfully greet him and say: Hail, dear father, that thou art come back in safety and welfare! Now deliver us from our evil, be it poison or venom; let us live, dear father. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-27]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-27|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-27|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-27|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-27|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-27|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-27|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-21|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-27|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-27|大成]])


And the physician, seeing his sons befallen with disease, overcome with pain and rolling on the ground, prepares a great remedy, having the required colour, smell, and taste, pounds it on a stone and gives it as a potion to his sons, with these words: Take this great remedy, my sons, which has the required colour, smell, and taste. For by taking this great remedy, my sons, you shall soon be rid of this poison or venom; you shall recover and be healthy.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp15-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp15-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp15-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp15-101|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp15-78|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp15-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp15-101|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp15-100|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp15-88|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp15-65|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp15-102|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp15-103|大成]])


 Those amongst the children of the physi-cian that have right notions, after seeing the colour of the remedy, after smelling the smell and tasting the flavour, quickly take it, and in consequence of it are soon totally delivered from their disease.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp14-138]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-101]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-28]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-28|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-28|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-28|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-27|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-28|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-28|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-28|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-28|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-28|大成]])


But the sons who have perverted notions cheerfully greet their father and say: Hail, dear father, that thou art come back in safety and welfare; do heal us. So they speak, but they do not take the remedy offered, and that because, owing to the perverseness of their notions, that remedy does not please them, in colour, smell, nor taste. Then the physician reflects thus: These sons of mine must have become perverted in their notions owing to this poison or venom, as they do not take the remedy nor hail me(1). 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-29|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-24|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-29|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-29|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-29|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-29|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-29|大成]])


Therefore will I by some able device induce these sons to take this remedy. Prompted by this desire he speaks to those sons as follows: I am old, young men of good family, decrepit, advanced in years, and my term of life is near at hand; but be not sorry, young men of good family, do not feel dejected; here have I prepared a great remedy for you; if you want it, you may take it. Having thus admonished them, he skilfully betakes himself to another part of the country and lets his sick sons know that he has departed life.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp15-102]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-30]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-25|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-30|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-29|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-30|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp16-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-24|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-30|大成]])


 They are extremely sorry and bewail him extremely: So then he is dead, our father and protector; he who begat us; he, so full of bounty! now are we left without a protector. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp16-31]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp16-31|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp16-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp16-31|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp16-31|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp16-31|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp16-30|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp16-31|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp16-31|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp16-25|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp16-31|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp16-31|大成]])


Fully aware of their being orphans and of having no refuge, they are continually plunged in sorrow, by which their perverted notions make room for right notions. They acknowledge that remedy possessed of the required colour, smell, and taste to have the required colour, smell, and taste, so that they instantly take it, and by taking it are delivered from their evil.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-194]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-188|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-184|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-196|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-191|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-147|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-191|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-191|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-162|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-111|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-192|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-188|大成]])


Then, on knowing that these sons are delivered from evil, the physician shows himself again.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-124]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-128|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-125|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-102|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-127|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-127|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-116|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-67|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-126|大成]])


Now, young men of good family, what is your opinion? Would any one charge(1) that physician with falsehood on account of his using that device? No, certainly not, Lord; certainly not, Sugata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-126]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-125|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-100|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-125|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-125|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-114|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-76|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-126|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-126|大成]])


 He proceeded: In the same manner, young men of good family, I  have arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment since  an immense, incalculable number of hundred thou- sands of myriads of kotis of Æons, but from time to  time I display such able devices to the creatures,  with the view of educating them, without there  being in that respect any falsehood on my part.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-114]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-141]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-127]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-125]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-129|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-126|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-103|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-128|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-128|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-117|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-68|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-127|大成]])


In order to set forth this subject more exten-sively the Lord on that occasion uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
  
　1. An inconceivable number of thousands of kotis of Æons, never to be measured,　 is it since I reached superior (or first) enlightenment and never ceased to teach the law.
　2. I roused many Bodhisattvas and established them in Buddha-knowledge.　 I brought myriads of kotis of beings, endless, to full ripeness in many kotis of Æons.
　3. I show the place of extinction,　 I reveal to (all) beings a device(1) to educate them,　 albeit I do not become extinct at the time,　 and in this very place continue preaching the law.
　4. There I rule myself as well as all beings, I(2). 
　But men of perverted minds, in their delusion, do not see me standing there(3).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-126]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-195]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-189|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-185|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-197|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-192|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-148|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-192|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-192|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-163|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-112|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-193|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-189|大成]])


　5. In the opinion that my body is completely extinct,　 they pay worship, in many ways, to the relics, but me they see not.　 They feel (however) a certain aspiration by which their mind becomes right(4).
　6. When such upright (or pious), mild, and gentle creatures leave off their bodies,　 then I as-semble the crowd of disciples and show myself here(5) on the Gridhrakûta.
　7. And then I speak thus to them, in this very place:　 I was not completely extinct at that time;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-196]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-190|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-186|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-198|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-193|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-149|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-193|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-193|Pe]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-113|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-194|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-190|大成]])

 
　it was but a device of mine, monks;　 repeatedly am I born in the world of the living.
　8. Honoured by other beings, I show them my superior enlightenment,　 but you would not obey my word,　 unless the Lord of the world enter Nirvâna.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-127]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-197]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-191|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-187|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-199|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-194|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-150|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-194|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-194|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-164|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-114|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-195|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-191|大成]])


　9. I see how the creatures are afflicted,　 but I do not show them my proper being.　 Let them first have an aspiration to see me;　 then I will reveal to them the true law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-198]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-192|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-188|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-200|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-195|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-151|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-195|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-195|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-165|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-115|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-196|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-192|大成]])


　10. Such has always been my firm resolve　during an inconceivable number of thousands of kotis of Æons,　 and I have not left this Gridhrakûta for other abodes(1).
　11. And when creatures behold this world and imagine that it is burning,　 even then my Buddha-field is teeming with gods and men.
　12. They dispose of manifold amusements,　 kotis of pleasure gardens, palaces, and aerial cars;　 (this field) is embellished by hills of gems and by trees abound-ing with blossoms and fruits.
　13. And aloft gods are striking musical instru-ments and pouring a rain of Mandâras(2)　 by which they are covering me, the disciples and other sages who are striving after enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-199]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-193|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-189|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-201|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-196|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-152|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-196|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-196|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-166|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-116|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-197|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-193|大成]])


　14. So is my field here, everlasti.ngly;　 but others fancy that it is burning;　 in their view this world is most terrific, wretched, replete with number of woes(3).
　15. Ay, many kotis of years they may pass without ever having mentioned my name, the law, or my congregation(1).　 That is the fruit of sinful deeds.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp12-200]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp12-194|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp12-190|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp12-202|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp12-197|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp12-153|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp12-197|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp12-197|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp12-167|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp12-117|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp12-198|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp12-194|大成]])


　16. But when mild and gentle beings are born in this world of men,　 they immediately see me reveal-ing the law, owing to their good works.
　17. I never speak to them of the infinitude of my action.　 Therefore, I am, properly, existing since long(2), and yet declare: The Ginas are rare (or precious).
　18. Such is the glorious power of my wisdom that knows no limit,　 and the duration of my life is as long as an endless period;　 I have acquired it after previously following a due course.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-128]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-128|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-127|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-102|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-127|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-127|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-116|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-78|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-128|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-128|大成]])


　19. Feel no doubt concerning it, O sages, and leave off all uncertainty:　 the word I here pronounce is really true; my word is never false.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-142]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-129|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-129|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-128|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-103|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-128|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-128|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-117|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-79|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-129|大成]])


　20. For even as that physician skilled in devices, 
　for the sake of his sons whose notions were per-verted,　 said that he had died although he was still alive,　 and even as no sensible man, would charge that physician with falsehood;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-130]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-126|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-129|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-104|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-129|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-118|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-80|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-130|大成]])


　21. So am I the father of the world,　 the Self-born(1), the Healer(2), the Protector of all creatures. 
　Knowing them to be perverted, infatuated, and igno-rant 　I teach final rest, myself not being at rest.
　22. What reason should I have to continually manifest myself?　When men become unbelieving, unwise, ignorant, careless,　 fond of sensual pleasures, and from thoughtlessness run into misfortune,
　23. Then I, who know the course of the world, declare:　 I am so and so(3), (and consider): How can I incline them to enlightenment?　 how can they become partakers of the Buddha-laws(4)?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-6]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-14]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-27]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-42]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-98]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-99|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-88|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-88|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-95|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-34|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-102|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-110|大成]])


While this exposition of the duration of the Tathâgata's lifetime was being given, innumerable, countless creatures profited by it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-99]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-128]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-125|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-129|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-93|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-129|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-115|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-56|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-128|大成]])


Then the Lord addressed the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya: While this exposition of the duration of the Tathâ-gata's lifetime was being given, Agita, sixty-eight hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas, comparable to the sands of the Ganges(1), have acquired the faculty to acquiesce in the law that has no origin. A thousand times more Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas have obtained Dhâranî(2); and other Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of one third of a macrocosm, have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya obtained the faculty of unhampered view. Other Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas again, equal to the dust atoms of two-third parts of a macrocosm, have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya obtained the Dhâranî that makes hundred thousand kotis of revolutions. Again, other Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of a whole macrocosm, have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya moved forward the wheel that never rolls back. Some Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of a mean uni-verse, have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya moved forward the wheel of spotless radiance. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-126|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-129|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-130|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-94|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-130|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-130|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-116|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-129|大成]])


Other Bo-dhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of a small universe, have by hearing this Dharmapar-yâya come so far that they will reach supreme, perfect enlightenment after eight births. Other Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of four worlds of four continents(1), have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya become such as to require four births (more) before reaching supreme, perfect enlight-enment. Other Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of three four-continental worlds, have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya become such as to require three births (more) before reaching supreme, perfect enlightenment. Other Bodhisattvas Mahâsat-tvas, equal to the dust atoms of two four-continental worlds, have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya become such as to require two births (more) before reaching supreme, perfect enlightenment. Other Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of one four-continental world, have by hearing this Dharma-Paryâya become such as to require but one birth before reaching supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-130]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-127|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-131|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-95|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-131|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-117|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-58|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-137|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-130|大成]])


Other Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the dust atoms of eight macrocosms consisting of three parts, have by hearing this Dharmaparyâya conceived the idea of supreme, perfect enlightenment(2).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-90|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-58|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-90|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-97|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-36|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-104|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-112|大成]])

 
No sooner had the Lord given this exposition determining the duration and periods of the law, than there fell from the upper sky a great rain of Mandârava and great Mandârava flowers that covered and overwhelmed all the hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas who were seated on their thrones at the foot of the jewel trees in hun-dred thousands of myriads of kotis of worlds. It also covered and overwhelmed the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,and the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,the latter sitting fully extinct on his throne, as well as that entire host of Bodhi-sattvas and the four classes of the audience. A rain of celestial powder of sandal and agallochum. trickled down from the sky, whilst higher up in the firmament the great drums resounded, without being struck, with a pleasant, sweet, and deep sound. Double pieces of fine heavenly cloth fell down by hundreds and thousands from the upper sky; necklaces, half-necklaces, pearl necklaces, gems, jewels, noble gems, and noble jewels were seen high in the firmament, hanging down from every side in all directions of space, while all around thousands of jewel censers, containing priceless, exquisite incense, were moving of their own accord. Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas were seen holding above each Tathâgata, high aloft, a row of jewel umbrellas stretching as high as the Brahma-world. So acted the Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas in respect to all the innumerable hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Buddhas(1). Seve-rally they celebrated these Buddhas in appropriate stanzas, sacred hymns in praise of the Buddhas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-43]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-101]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-91|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-59|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-91|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-98|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-37|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-105|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-113|大成]])


And on that occasion the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya uttered the followino, stanzas:

　1. Wonderful is the law which the Sugata has expounded,　the law we never heard before;　 how great the majesty of the Leaders is,　 and how infinite the duration of their life!
　2. And on hearing such a law imparted by the Sugata from face to face,　 thousands of kotis of creatures, the genuine sons of the Leader of the world, have been pervaded with gladness.
　3. Some have reached the point of supreme en-lightenment from whence there is no return,　 others are standing on the lower stage(2);　 some have reached the standpoint of having an unhampered view,　 and others have obtained thousands of kotis of Dhâranîs(3).
　4. There are others, (as) atoms(4), who have reached supreme Buddha-knowledge. 　Some, again, will after eight births become Ginas seeing the infinite(5).
　5. Among those who hear this law from the ]Master,　 some will obtain enlightenment and see the truth(6) after four births, others after three, others after two.
　6. Some among them will become all-knowing(1) after one birth, in the next following existence(2). 
　Such will be the perfect result of learning the duration of life of the Chief.
　7. Innumerable, countless as the atoms of the eight fields, are the kotis of beings　 who by hear-ing this law have conceived the idea of superior enlightenment. 
　8. Such is the effect produced by the great Seer, when he reveals this Buddha-state that is endless and has no limit,　 which is as immense as the element of ether.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-102]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-92|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-60|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-93|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-92|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-99|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-38|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-106|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-114|大成]])


　9. Many thousand kotis of angels, Indras, and Brahma-angels, like the sands of the Ganges,　 have flocked hither from thousands of kotis of distant fields　 and have poured a rain of Mandâravas.
　10. They move in the sky like birds,　 and strew fragrant powder of sandal and agallochum,　 to cover ceremoniously the Chief of Ginas withal.
　11 High aloft tymbals without being struck emit sweet sounds;　 thousands of kotis of white cloth whirl down upon the Chiefs.
　12. Thousands of kotis of jewel censers of costly incense　 move of their own accord on every side to honour the mighty(3) Lord of the world.
　13. Innumerable wise Bodhisattvas hold myriads of kotis of umbrellas,　 elevated and made of noble jewels, like chaplets(4), up to the Brahma-world.
　14. The sons of Sugata, in their great joy,　 have attached beautiful triumphal streamers at the top of the banner staffs(1)　 in honour of the Leaders whom they celebrate in thousands of stanzas.
　15. Such a marvellous, extraordinary, prodigious, splendid(2) phenomenon, O Leader, 　is being displayed by all those beings who are gladdened by the expo-sition of the duration of life (of the Tathâgata).
　16. Grand is the matter now (occurring) in the ten points of space, and (great) the sound raised by the Leaders;　 thousands of kotis of living beings are refreshed and gifted with virtue for enlightenment. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-28]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-44]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-103]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-131]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-115]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-117|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-113|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-113|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-112|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-111|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-77|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-117|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord addressed the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya: Those beings, Agita, who during the exposition of this Dharmaparyâya in which the duration of the Tathâgata's life is revealed have entertained, were it but a single thought of trust, or have put belief in it,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-116]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-143]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-143|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-142|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-143|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-142|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-141|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-142|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-132|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-101|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-145|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-143|大成]])


how great a merit are they to produce, be they young men and young ladies of good family? Listen then, and mind it well, how great the merit is they shall produce.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-144]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-144|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-143|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-144|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-143|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-142|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-143|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-140|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-133|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-102|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-146|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-144|大成]])


Let us sup-pose the case, Agita, that some young man or young lady of good family, desirous of supreme, perfect enlightenment, for eight hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons practises the five perfections of virtue (Pâramitâs), to wit, perfect charity in alms, perfect morality, perfect forbearance, perfect energy, perfect meditation-perfect wisdom being excepted(3); 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-145]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-145|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-144|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-145|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-144|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-143|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-144|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-141|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-134|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-103|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-147|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-145|大成]])


let us, on the other hand, suppose the case, Agita, that a young man or young lady of good family, on hearing this Dharmaparyâya containing the exposi-tion of the duration of the Tathâgata's life, conceives were it but a single thought of trust or puts belief in it; then that former accumulation of merit(1), that accumulation of good connected with the five perfec-tions of virtue, (that accumulation) which has come to full accomplishment in eight hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons, does not equal one hun-dredth part of the accumulation of merit in the second case; it does not equal one thousandth part; it admits of no calculation, no counting, no reckoning, no com-parison, no approximation, no secret teaching(2).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-117]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-115|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-115|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-114|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-113|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-113|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-79|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-120|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-119|大成]])


One who is possessed of such an accumulation of merit, Agita, be he a young man or a young lady of good family, will not miss supreme, perfect enlightenment; no, that is not possible.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-132]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-116|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-92|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-115|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-114|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-114|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-80|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-121|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-120|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:
  
　17. Let a man who is seeking after this knowledge, superior Buddha-knowledge,　 undertake to practise in this world the five perfect virtues;
　18. Let him, during eight thousand kotis of complete Æons,　 continue giving repeated alms to Buddhas and disciples;
　19. Regaling Pratyekabuddhas and kotis of Bodhi-sattvas　 by giving meat, food and drink, clothing and lodging(1);
　 20. Let him build on earth refuges and monasteries of sandal-wood,　 and pleasant convent gardens pro-vided with walks;
　21. Let him after so bestowing gifts, various and diversified,　 during thousands of kotis of Æons, direct his mind to enlightenment(2);
　22. Let him then, for the sake of Buddha-knowledge,　 keep unbroken the pure moral precepts which have been recommended by the perfect Bud-dhas and acknowledged by the wise;
　23. Let him further develop the virtue of for-bearance,　 be steady in the stage of meekness(3),　 be constant, of good memory, and patiently endure many censures;
　24. Let him, moreover, for the sake of Buddha-knowledge,　 bear the contemptuous words of un-believers who are rooted in pride;
　 25. Let him, always zealous, strenuous, studious, of good memory,　 without any other pre-occupation in his mind,　 practise meditation, during kotis of Æons ;
　 26. Let him, whether living in the forest or enter-ing upon a vagrant life(1), go about, avoiding sloth and torpor(2), 　for kotis of Æons;
　27. Let him as a philosopher, a great philosopher(3) who finds his delight in meditation, in concentration of mind,　 pass eight thousand kotis of Æons;
　 28. Let him energetically pursue enlightenment with the thought of his reaching all-knowingness,　 and so arrive at the highest degree of meditation;
　 29. Then the merit accruing to those who practise the virtues oft described,　 during thousands of kotis of Æons,
　 30. (Is less than that of) a man or a woman who, on hearing the duration of my life,　 for a single mo-ment believes in it; this merit is endless.
　31. He who renouncing doubt, vacillation, and misgiving　 shall believe even for a short moment, shall obtain such a reward.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-119]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-117|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-93|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-117|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-116|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-115|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-115|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-81|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-122|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-121|大成]])


　32. The Bodhisattvas also,who have practised those virtues during kotis of Æons,　 will not be startled at hearing of this inconceivably long life of mine. 
　33. They will bow their heads (and think):　 'May I also in future become such a one and release kotis of living beings!
　 34. 'As the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Lion of the Sâkya race,　 after he had occupied his seat on the terrace of enlightenment, raised his lion's roar;
　35. 'So may I in future be sitting on the terrace of enlightenment,　 honoured by all mortals, to teach so long a life(1)!'

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-120]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-118|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-94|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-118|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-116|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-82|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-122|大成]])


　36. Those who are possessed of firmness of inten-tion(2) and have learnt the principles,　 will understand the mystery(3) and feel no uncertainty(4). 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-104]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-133]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-134|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-134|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-134|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-131|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-120|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-140|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-133|大成]])


Again, Agita, he who after hearing this Dharma-Paryâya, which contains an exposition of the duration of the Tathâgata's life, apprehends it, penetrates and understands it,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-134]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-135|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-135|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-135|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-132|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-121|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-62|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-141|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-134|大成]])


will produce a yet more immeasur-able accumulation of merit conducive to Buddha-knowledge;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-105]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-136|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-136|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-133|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-122|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-63|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-142|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-135|大成]])


unnecessary to add that he who hears such a Dharmaparyâya as this or makes others hear it; who keeps it in memory, reads, comprehends or makes others comprehend it; who writes or has it written, collects or has it collected into a volume, honours, respects, worships it with flowers, incense, perfumed garlands, ointments, powder, cloth, um-brellas, flags, streamers, (lighted) oil lamps, ghee lamps or lamps filled with scented oil,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-136]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-137|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-137|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-137|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-134|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-123|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-64|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-143|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-136|大成]])


will produce a far greater accumulation of merit conducive to Buddha-knowledge.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-106]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-137]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-134|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-138|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-138|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-138|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-135|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-124|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-65|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-144|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-137|大成]])


And, Agita, as a test whether that young man or young lady of good family who hears this exposition of the duration of the Tathâgata's life most decidedly believes in it may be deemed the following.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-138]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-135|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-135|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-138|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-139|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-97|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-139|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-139|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-136|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-125|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-66|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-145|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-138|大成]])


 They will behold me teaching the law(1) I here on the Gridhrakûta(2), surrounded by a host of Bodhisattvas, attended by a host of Bodhisattvas, in the centre of the congregation of disciples. They will behold here my Buddha-field in the Saha-world, consisting of lapis lazuli and forming a level plain; forming a chequered board of eight compartments with gold threads; set off with jewel trees. They will behold the towers that the Bodhisattvas use as their abodes(3). By this test, Agita, one may know if a young man or young lady of good family has a most decided belief.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-45]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-107]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-139]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-119|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-95|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-118|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-117|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-116|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-83|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-123|大成]])


 Moreover, Agita, I declare that a young man of good family who, after the complete extinc-tion of the Tathâgata, shall not reject, but joyfully accept this Dharmaparyâya when hearing it, that such a young man of good family also is earnest in his belief; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-122]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-146]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-146|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-145|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-146|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-145|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-113|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-144|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-145|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-142|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-135|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-104|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-148|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-146|大成]])


far more one who keeps it in memory or reads it. He who after collecting this Dharma-paryâya into a volume carries it on his shoulder(4) carries the Tathâgata on his shoulder.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-147]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-147|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-147|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-146|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-114|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-145|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-146|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-143|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-136|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-105|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-149|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-147|大成]])


Such a young man or young lady of good family, Agita, need make no Stûpas for me, nor monasteries; need not give to the congregation of monks medicaments for the sick or (other) requisites(1). For, Agita, such a young man or young lady of good family has (spiritually) built for the worship of my relics Stûpas of seven precious substances reaching up to the Brahma-world in height, and with a circumference in proportion, with the umbrellas thereto belonging, with triumphal streamers, with tinkling bells and baskets; has shown manifold marks of respect to those Stûpas of relics with diverse celestial and earthly flowers, incense, perfumed garlands, ointments, powder, cloth, umbrellas, banners, flags, triumphal streamers, by various sweet, pleasant, clear-sounding tymbals and drums, by the tune, noise, sounds of musical instru-ments and castanets, by songs, nautch and dancing of different kinds, of many, innumerable kinds; has done those acts of worship during many, innumer-able thousands of kotis of Æons.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-123]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-148]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-147|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-148|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-147|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-146|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-147|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-144|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-137|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-106|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-150|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-148|大成]])


One who keeps in memory this Dharmaparyâya after my complete extinction, who reads, writes, promulgates it, Agita, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-149]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-149|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-149|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-148|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-147|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-148|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-145|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-138|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-107|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-151|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-149|大成]])


shall also have built monasteries, large, spacious, extensive, made of red sandal-wood, with thirty-two pinnacles, eight stories, fit for a thousand monks, adorned with gardens and flowers, having walks furnished with lodgings, completely provided with meat, food and drink and medicaments for the sick, well equipped with all comforts. And those numerous, innumerable beings, say a hundred or a thousand or ten thousand or a koti or hundred kotis or thousand kotis or hundred thousand kotis or ten thousand times hundred thousand kotis, they must be considered to form the congregation of disciples seeing me from face to face, and must be considered as those whom I have fully blessed(1). He who, after my complete extinction,  shall keep this Dharmaparyâya, read, promulgate, or write it, he, I repeat, Agita, need not build Stûpas of relics, nor worship the congregation; not necessary to tell,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-124]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-150]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-150|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-150|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-149|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-148|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-149|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-146|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-139|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-108|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-152|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-150|大成]])


Agita, that the young man or young lady of good family who, keeping this Dharmaparyâya, shall crown it by charity in alms, morality, forbearance, energy, meditation, or wisdom,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-151]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-151|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-151|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-150|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-115|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-149|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-150|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-147|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-140|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-153|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-151|大成]])


will produce a much greater accumulation of merit; it is, in fact, immense, incal-culable, infinite(2). just as the element of ether, Agita, is boundless, to the east, south, west, north, beneath, above, and in the intermediate quarters, so immense and incalculable an accumulation of merit, conducive to Buddha-knowledge, will be produced

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-125]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-152]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-152|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-149|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-152|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-151|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-116|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-150|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-151|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-148|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-141|文句]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-142|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-109|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-154|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-152|大成]])

 
by a young man or young lady of good family who shall keep, read, write, or cause to be written, this Dharmaparyâya. He will be zealous in worship-ping the Tathâgata shrines; he will laud the disciples of the Tathâgata, praise the hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of virtues of the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, and expound them to others; he will be accomplished in forbearance, be moral, of good character(3), agreeable to live with, and tolerant, modest, not jealous of others, not wrathful, not vicious in mind, of good memory, strenuous and always busy, devoted to meditation in striving after the state of a Buddha, attaching great value to abstract meditation, frequently engaging in abstract meditation, able in solving questions and in avoid-ing hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of ques-tions.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-153]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-153|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-153|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-152|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-115|C4]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-117|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-151|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-152|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-149|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-110|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-155|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-153|大成]])


Any Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, Agita, who, after the Tathâgata's complete extinction, shall keep this Dharmaparyâya, will have the good qualities I have described. Such a young man or young lady of good family, Agita, must be considered to make for the terrace of enlightenment; that young man or young lady of good family steps towards the foot of the tree of enlightenment in order to reach enlighten-ment. And where that young man or young lady of good family, Agita, stands, sits, or walks, there one should make a shrine(1), dedicated to the Tathâgata, and the world, including the gods, should say: This is a Stûpa of relics of the Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-140]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-126]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-128|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-124|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-99|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-124|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-122|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-121|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-88|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-128|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　37. An immense mass of merit, as I have re-peatedly mentioned, shall be his　 who, after the com-plete extinction of the Leader of men, shall keep this Sûtra.
　38. He will have paid worship to me, and built Stûpas of relics,　 made of precious substances, varie-gated, beautiful, and splendid;
　39. In height coming up to the Brahma-world, 
　with rows of umbrellas, great in circumference(2) gorgeous, and decorated with triumphal streamers;
　40. Resounding with the clear ring of bells, and decorated with silk bands,　 while jingles moved by the wind form another ornament at (the shrines of) Gina relics(1).
　41. He will have shown great honour to them by flowers, perfumes, and ointments ;　 by music, clothes, and the repeated (sound of) tymbals.
　42. He will have sweet musical instruments struck at those relics,　 and lamps with scented oil kept burn-ing all around.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-127]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-129|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-129|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-125|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-100|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-125|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-124|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-123|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-122|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-129|大成]])


　43. He who at the period of depravation shall keep and teach this Sûtra,　 he will have paid me such an infinitely varied worship.
　44. He has built many kotis of excellent monas-  teries of sandal-wood,　 with thirty-two pinnacles, and   eight terraces high;
　45. Provided with couches, with food hard and soft;　 furnished with excellent curtains, and having cells by thousands.
　 46. He has given hermitages and walks em-bellished by flower-gardens;　 many elegant objects(2) of various forms and variegated.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-128]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-126|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-101|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-126|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-125|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-124|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-123|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-131|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-130|大成]])


　47. He has shown manifold worship to the host of disciples in my presence,　 he who, after my extinc-tion, shall keep this Sûtra.
　48. Let one be ever so good in disposition,　 much greater merit will he obtain who shall keep or write this Sûtra.
　49. Let a man cause this to be written and have it well put together in a volume;　 let him always worship the volume with flowers, garlands, ointments.
　50. Let him constantly place near it a lamp filled with scented oil,　 along with full-blown lotuses and suitable(1) oblations of Michelia Champaka.
　51. The man who pays such worship to the books 
　will produce a mass of merit which is not to be measured.
　52. Even as there is no measure of the element of ether, in none of the ten directions,　 so there is no measure of this mass of merit.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-126|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-127|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-102|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-127|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-126|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-125|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-124|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-132|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-131|大成]])


　53. How much more will this be the case with one who is patient, meek, devoted, moral, studious, and addicted to meditation;
　 54. Who is not irascible, not treacherous,　 reve-rential towards the sanctuary,　 always humble towards monks,　 not conceited, nor neglectful;
　55. Sensible and wise,　 not angry when he is asked a question;　 who, full of compassion for living beings, gives such instruction as suits them.
　56. If there be such a man who (at the same time) keeps this Sûtra,　 he will possess a mass of merit that cannot be measured.
　57. If one meets such a man as here described, a keeper of this Sûtra,　 one should do homage to him.
　58. One should present him with divine flowers,
　cover him with divine clothes,　 and bow the head to salute his feet,　 in the conviction of his being a Tathâgata.
　59. And at the sight of such a man one may directly make the reflection that　 he is going towards the foot of the tree to arrive at superior,　 blessed enlightenment for the weal of all the world, including the gods.
　60. And wherever such a sage is walking, stand-ing, sitting, or lying down;　 wherever the hero pro-nounces were it but a single stanza from this Sûtra;
　61. There one should build a Stûpa for the most high of men,　 a splendid, beautiful (St6upa), dedicated to the Lord Buddha, the Chief,　 and then worship it in manifold ways.
　62. That spot of the earth has been enjoyed by myself;　there have I walked myself, and there have I been sitting;　 where that son of Buddha has stayed, there I am.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-108]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-141]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-138|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-138|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-141|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-142|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-100|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-142|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-142|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-139|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-128|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-11|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-148|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-141|大成]])


Thereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya said to the Lord: O Lord, one who, after hearing this Dharmaparyâya being preached, joyfully(1) I accepts it, be that person a young man of good family or a young lady, how much merit, O Lord, will be pro-duced by such a young man or young lady of good family? And on that occasion the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya uttered this stanza:

　1. How great will be the merit of him　 who, after the extinction of the great Hero,　shall hear this exalted Sûtra and joyfully accept it? 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-142]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-130]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-154]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-131]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-127|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-130|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-105|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-130|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-125|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-119|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-81|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-131|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-131|大成]])


And the Lord said to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya: If any one, Agita, either a young man of good family or a young lady, after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata, hears the preaching of this Dharmaparyâya, let it be a monk or nun, a male or female lay devotee, a man of ripe understanding or a boy or girl; if the hearer joyfully accepts it, and then after the sermon rises up to go elsewhere, to a monastery, house, forest, street, village, town, or pro-vince, with the motive and express aim to expound the law such as he has understood, such as he has heard it, and according to the measure of his power, to another person, his mother, father, kinsman, friend, acquaintance, or any other person; if the latter, after hearing, joyfully accepts, and, in consequence, com-municates it to another; if the latter, after hearing, joyfully accepts, and communicates it to another; if this other, again, after hearing, joyfully accepts it, and so on in succession until a number of fifty is reached; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-132]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-128]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-130|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-129|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-106|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-131|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-127|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-120|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-71|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-133|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-130|大成]])


then, Agita, the fiftieth person to hear and joyfully accept the law so heard, let it be a young man of good family or a young lady, will have acquired an accumulation of merit connected with the joyful acceptance, Agita, which I am going to indicate to thee. Listen, and take it well to heart; I will tell thee.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-132|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-130|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-132|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-128|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp11-121|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-72|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-134|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-131|大成]])


It is, Agita, as if the creatures existing in the four hundred thousand Asaṅkhyeyas(1) of worlds, in any of the six states of existence, born from an egg, from a womb, from warm humidity, or from meta-morphosis, whether they have a shape or have not, be they conscious or unconscious, neither conscious nor unconscious, footless, two-footed, four-footed, or many-footed, as many beings as are contained in the world of creatures,-(as if) all those had flocked to-gether to one place.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp11-130]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp11-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp11-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp11-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp11-131|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp11-107|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp11-133|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp11-133|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp11-129|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp11-73|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp11-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp11-132|大成]])


Further, suppose some man appears, a lover of virtue, a lover of good, who gives to that whole body the pleasures, sports, amuse-ments, and enjoyments they desire, like, and relish. He gives to each of them all Gambudvîpa for his pleasures, sports, amusements, and enjoyments; gives bullion, gold, silver, gems, pearls, lapis lazuli, conches, stones (?), coral, carriages yoked with horses, with bullocks, with elephants; gives palaces and towers. In this way, Agita, that master of munifi-cence, that great master of munificence continues spending his gifts for fully eighty years. Then, Agita, that master of munificence, that great master of munificence reflects thus: All these beings have I allowed to sport and enjoy themselves, but now they are covered with wrinkles and grey-haired, old, decrepit, eighty years of age, and near the term of their life. Let me therefore initiate them in the discipline of the law revealed by the Tathâgata, and instruct them. Thereupon, Agita, the man exhorts all those beings, thereafter initiates them in the discipline of the law revealed by the Tathâgata, and makes them adopt it. Those beings learn the law from him, and in one moment, one instant, one bit of time, all become Srotaâpannas, obtain the fruit of the rank of Sakridâgâmin and of Anâgâmin, until they become Arhats, free from all imperfections, adepts in meditation, adepts in great meditation and in the meditation with eight emancipations.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-133]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-129|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-132|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-107|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-132|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-127|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-121|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-83|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-133|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-133|大成]])


Now, what is thine opinion, Agita, will that master of munificence, that great master of munificence, on account of his doings, produce great merit, immense, incalculable merit? Whereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya said in reply to the Lord: Cer-tainly, Lord; certainly, Sugata; that person, Lord, will already produce much merit on that account, because he gives to the beings all that is necessary for happiness; how much more then if he establishes them in Arhatship!


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-134]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-134|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-133|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-108|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-133|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-133|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-128|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-122|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-84|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-134|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-134|大成]])


This said, the Lord spoke to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Maitreya as follows: I announce to thee, Agita, I declare to thee; (take) on one side the mas-ter of munificence, the great master of munificence, who produces merit by supplying all beings in the four hundred thousand Asaṅkhyeyas of worlds with all the necessaries for happiness and by establishing them in Arhatship; (take) on the other side the person who, ranking the fiftieth in the series of the oral tradition of the law, hears, were it but a single stanza, a single word, from this Dharmaparyâya and joyfully accepts it; if (we compare) the mass of merit connected with the joyful acceptance and the mass of merit connected with the charity of the master of munificence, the great master of munificence, then the greater merit will be his who, ranking the fiftieth in the series of the oral tradition of the law, after hearing were it but a single stanza, a single word, from this Dharmaparyâya, joyfully accepts it. Against this accumulation of merit, Agita, this accumulation of roots of goodness con-nected with that joyful acceptance, the former accu-mulation of merit connected with the charity of that master of munificence, that great master of munificence, and connected with the confirmation in Arhatship, does not fetch the 1/100 part, not the 1/100,000, not the 1/10,000,000 not the 1/1000,000,000 not the 1/1000 x 10,000,000 not the 1/100,000 x 10,000,000, not the 1/100,000 x 10,000 x 10,000,000 part; it admits of no calculation, no counting, no reckoning, no comparison, no approximation, no secret teaching. So immense, incalculable, Agita, is the merit which a person, ranking the fiftieth in the series of the tradition of the law, produces by joyfully accepting, were it but a single stanza, a single word, from this Dharmaparyâya; how much more then (will) he (produce), Agita, who hears this Dharmaparyâya in my presence and then joyfully accepts it? I declare, Agita, that his accumulation of merit shall be even more immense, more incalculable.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-155]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-135|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-134|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-109|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-134|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-134|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-129|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-123|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-85|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-135|大成]])


And further, Agita, if a young man of good family or a young lady, with the design to hear this dis-course on the law, goes from home to a monastery, and there hears this Dharmaparyâya for a single moment, either standing or sitting, then that person, merely by the mass of merit resulting from that action, will after the termination of his (present) life, and at the time of his second existence when he receives (another) body, become a possessor of carriages yoked with bullocks, horses, or ele-phants, of litters, vehicles yoked with bulls(1), and of celestial aerial cars.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-136]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-136|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-135|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-135|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-135|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-130|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-124|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-86|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-136|大成]])


If further that same person at that preaching sits down, were it but a single moment, to hear this Dharmaparyâya, or persuades another to sit down or shares with him his seat, he will by the store of merit resulting from that action gain seats of Indra, seats of Brahma, thrones of a Kakravartin.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-137]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-137|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-136|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-136|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-131|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-125|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-87|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-137|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-137|大成]])


And, Agita, if some one, a young man of good family or a young lady, says to another person: Come, friend, and hear the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, and if that other person owing to that exhortation is persuaded to listen, were it but a single moment, then the former will by virtue of that root of goodness, consisting in that exhortation, obtain the advantage of a con-nection with Bodhisattvas who have acquired Dhâ-ranî. He will become the reverse of dull, will get keen faculties, and have wisdom; in the course of a hundred thousand existences he will never have a fetid mouth, nor an offensive one; he will have no diseases of the tongue, nor of the mouth; he will have no black teeth, no unequal, no yellow, no ill-ranged, no broken teeth, no teeth fallen out; his lips will not be pendulous, not turned inward, not gaping, not mutilated, not loathsome(1); his nose will not be flat, nor wry; his face will not be long, nor wry, nor unpleasant. On the contrary, Agita, his tongue, teeth, and lips will be delicate and well-shaped; his nose long; his face perfectly round(2); the eyebrows well-shaped; the forehead well-formed. He will receive a very complete organ of manhood. He will have the advantage that the Tathâgata renders sermons intelligible(3) to him and soon come in con-nection with Lords, Buddhas. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-138]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-138|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-138|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-137|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-137|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-137|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-132|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-126|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-88|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-138|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-138|大成]])


Mark, Agita, how much good is produced by one's inciting were it but a single creature; how much more then by him who reverentially hears, reverentially reads, reverentially preaches, reverentially promulgates the law!

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-131]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-156]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-139]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-139|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-135|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-139|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-138|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-138|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-138|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-133|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-127|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-139|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-139|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:

　2. Listen how great the merit is of one who, the fiftieth in the series (of tradition),　 hears a single stanza from this Sûtra and with placid mind joyfully adopts it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-140]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-140|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-136|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-140|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-139|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-139|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-139|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-134|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-128|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-140|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-140|大成]])


　3. Suppose there is a man in the habit of giving alms to myriads of kotis of beings,　 whom I have herebefore indicated by way of comparison(1);　 all of them he satisfies during eighty years.
　4. Then seeing that old age has approached for them,　that their brow is wrinkled and their head grey (he thinks):　 Alas, how all beings come to de-cay!　 Let me therefore admonish them by (speaking of) the law.
　5. He teaches them the law here on earth and points to the state of Nirvâna hereafter.　 'All existences' (he says) 'are like a mirage;　 hasten to become disgusted with all existence.'
　6. All creatures, by hearing the law from that charitable person,　 become at once Arhats, free from imperfections, and living their last life.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-141]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-141|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-137|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-141|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-140|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-110|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-140|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-140|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-135|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-129|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-141|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-141|大成]])


　7. Much more merit than by that person will be acquired by him who through unbroken tradition 
　shall hear were it but a single stanza and joyfully receive it.　 The mass of merit of the former is not even so much as a small particle of the latter's.
　8. So great will be one's merit, endless, immea-surable,　 owing to one's hearing merely a single stanza, in regular tradition;　 how much more then if one hears from face to face!
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-157]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-142]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-142|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-138|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-142|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-141|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-111|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-141|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-141|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-136|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-130|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-92|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-142|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-142|大成]])


　9. And if somebody exhorts were it but a single creature and says:　 Go, hear the law, for this Sûtra is rare in many myriads of kotis of Æons;
　10. And if the creature so exhorted should hear the Sûtra even for a moment,　 hark what fruit is to result from that action.　 He shall never have a mouth disease;
　11. His tongue is never sore; his teeth shall never fall out, never be black, yellow, unequal;　 his lips never become loathsome;
　12. His face is not wry,　 nor lean, nor long;　 his nose not flat; it is well-shaped,　 as well as his fore-head, teeth, lips, and round face.
　13. His aspect is ever pleasant to men;　 his mouth is never fetid,　 it constantly emits a smell sweet as the lotus.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-143]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-143|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-139|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-143|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-142|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-112|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-142|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-142|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-137|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-131|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-143|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-143|大成]])


　 14. If some wise man, to hear this Sûtra, goes from his home to a monastery and there listen,　 were it but for a single moment, with a placid mind, hear what results from it.
　15. His body is very fair;　 he drives with horse-carriages, that wise man, and is mounted on elevated carriages drawn by elephants and variegated with gems.
　16. He possesses litters covered with ornaments and carried by numerous men.　 Such is the blessed fruit of his going to hear preaching.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-144]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-144|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-140|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-144|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-143|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-113|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-143|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-143|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-138|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-132|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-93|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-144|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-144|大成]])


　17. Owing to the performance of that pious work 
　he shall, when sitting in the assembly there, obtain seats of Indra, seats of Brahma, seats of kings(1).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-15]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-37|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-31|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-26|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-31|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-37|大成]])


The Lord then addressed the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Satatasamitâbhiyukta (i.e. ever and constantly strenuous). Any one, young man of good family, who shall keep, read, teach, write this Dharmapar-yâya or have it written, let that person be a young man of good family or a young lady(2), shall obtain eight hundred good qualities of the eye, twelve hundred of the ean, eight hundred of the nose, twelve hundred of the tongue, eight hundred of the body, twelve hundred of the mind(3). By these many hundred good qualities the whole of the six organs shall be perfect, thoroughly perfect.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-30]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-46]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-110|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-99|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-99|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-93|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-106|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-113|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-121|大成]])


By means of the natural, carnal eye derived from his parents being perfect, he shall see the whole triple universe, outwardly and inwardly, with its mountains and woody thickets, down to the great hell Avîki and up to the extremity of existence. All that he shall see with his natural eye, as well as the creatures to be found in it, and he shall know the fruit of their works.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-110]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-116|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-111|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-100|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-100|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-94|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-107|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-114|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-122|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:
  
　1. Hear from me what good qualities shall belong to him 　who unhesitatingly and undismayed shall preach this Sûtra to the congregated assembly.
　2. First, then, his eye (or, organ of vision) shall possess eight hundred good qualities　 by which it shall be correct, clear, and untroubled.
　3. With the carnal eye derived from his parents 
　he shall see the whole world from within and without.
　4. He shall see the Meru and Sumeru,　 all the horizon and other mountains, as well as the seas.
　5. He, the hero, sees all, downward to the Avîki 
　and upward to the extremity of existence.　 Such is his carnal eye.
　6. But he has not yet got the divine eye, it having not yet been produced(1) in him;　 such as here de-scribed is the range of his carnal eye.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-47]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-111]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-143]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-140|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-140|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-143|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-144|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-144|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-144|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-141|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-130|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-71|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-150|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-143|大成]])


Further, Satatasamitâbhiyukta, the young man of good family or the young lady(2) who proclaims this Dharmaparyâya and preaches it to others, is pos-sessed of the twelve hundred good qualities of the ear. The various sounds that are uttered in the triple universe, downward to the great hell Avîki and upward to the extremity of existence, within and without, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-144]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-132]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-134|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-129|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-130|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-130|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-129|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-128|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-127|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-94|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-134|大成]])


such as the sounds of horses(1), elephants, cows, peasants(2), goats. cars; the sounds of weeping and wailing; of horror, of conch-trumpets, bells, tym-bals; of playing and singing; of camels, of tigers(3);


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-133]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-135|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-130|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-131|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-129|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-135|大成]])

 
of women, men, boys, girls; of righteousness (piety) and unrighteousness (impiety); of pleasure and pain; of ignorant men and âryas; pleasant and unpleasant sounds;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-134]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-136|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-132|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-132|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-131|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-130|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-96|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-137|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-136|大成]])


sounds of gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-140|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-140|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-136|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-136|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-135|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-133|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-129|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-100|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-141|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-140|大成]])


disciples, Pratyekabud-dhas, Bodhisattvas, and Tathâgatas;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-136]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-141|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-135|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-141|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-137|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-137|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-134|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-130|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-101|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-142|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-141|大成]])


as many sounds as are uttered in the triple world, within and without, all those he hears with his natural organ of hearing when perfect. Still he does not enjoy the divine ear, although he apprehends the sounds of those different creatures, understands, discerns the sounds of those different creatures, and when with his natural organ of hearing he hears the sounds of those creatures, his ear is not overpowered by any of those sounds. Such, Satatasamitâbhiyukta, is the organ of hearing that the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva(4) acquires; yet he does not possess the divine ear.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-112]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-145]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-142|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-142|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-145|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-146|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-146|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-146|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-143|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-73|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-152|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-145|大成]])

 
Thus spoke the Lord; thereafter he, the Sugata, the Master, added:

　7. The organ of hearing of such a person becomes (or, is) cleared and perfect,　 though as yet it be natural; by it he perceives the various sounds, with-out any exception, in this world.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-146]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-137]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-142|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-136|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-142|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-138|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-138|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-137|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-135|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-102|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-143|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-142|大成]])


　8. He perceives the sounds of elephants, horses, cars, cows, goats, and sheep; 　of noisy kettle-drums, tabours, lutes, flutes, Vallakî-lutes. 
　9. He can hear singing, lovely and sweet, 　and, at the same time, is constant enough not to allow him-self to be beguiled by it;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-138]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-143|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-137|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-143|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-139|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-139|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-138|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-136|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-103|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-144|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-143|大成]])


　he perceives the sounds of kotis of men,　 whatever and wherever they are speaking.
　10. He, moreover, always hears the voice of gods and Nâgas;　 he hears the tunes, sweet and affecting, of song,　 as well as the voices of men and women, boys and girls.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-139]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-144|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-138|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-144|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-140|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-140|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-139|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-137|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-104|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-145|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-144|大成]])


　11. He hears the cries of the denizens of moun-tains and glens;　 the tender notes(1) of Kalaviṅkas, cuckoos(2), peafowls(3), pheasants, and other birds.
　12. He also (hears) the heart-rending cries of those who are suffering pains in the hells,　and the yells uttered by the Spirits,　 vexed as they are by the difficulty to get food;
　13. Likewise the different cries produced by the demons　 and the inhabitants of the ocean.　 All these sounds the preacher is able to hear from his place on earth,　 without being overpowered by them.
　 14. From where he is stationed here on the earth 
　he also hears the different and multifarious sounds 
　through which the inhabitants of the realm of brutes are conversing with each other.
　15. He apprehends all the sounds, without any exception,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-140]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-145|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-139|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-145|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-141|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-141|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-140|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-138|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-105|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-146|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-145|大成]])


　whereby the numerous angels living in the Brahma-world,　 the Akanishthas and Âbhâ-svaras(1), call one another.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-141]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-146|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-140|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-146|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-142|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-142|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-141|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-139|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-106|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-147|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-146|大成]])


　 16. He likewise always hears the sound which the monks on earth are raising　when engaged in reading, and when preaching the law to congrega-tions,　 after having taken orders under the command of the Sugatas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-142]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-147|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-141|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-147|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-143|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-143|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-142|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-140|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-107|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-148|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-147|大成]])


　17. And when the Bodhisattvas here on earth have a reading together 　and raise their voices in the general synods,　 he hears them severally.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-143]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-142|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-148|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-144|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-144|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-143|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-141|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-149|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-148|大成]])


　 18. The Bodhisattva who preaches this Stara shall, at one time, also hear the perfect law(2)　 that the Lord Buddha, the tamer of men(3), announces to the assemblies.
　19. The numerous sounds produced by all beings in the triple world,　 in this field, within and without, 
　(downward) to the Avîki　 and upward to the extremity of existence, are heard by him.
　20. (In short), he perceives the voices of all beings, his ear being open.　 Being in the possession of his six senses(4),　 he will discern the different sources (of sound),　 and that while his organ of hearing is the natural one;
　21. The divine ear is not yet operating in him; 
　his ear continues in its natural state.　 Such as here told are the good qualities belonging to the wise man who shall be a keeper of this Sûtra. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-48]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-113]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-147]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-144|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-144|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-147|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-148|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-148|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-148|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-145|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-132|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-75|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-154|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-147|大成]])


Further, Satatasamitâbhiyukta, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva who keeps, proclaims, studies, writes this Dharmaparyâya becomes possessed of a perfect organ of smell with eight hundred good qualities. By means of that organ he smells the different smells that are found in the triple world, within and with-out, 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-148]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-144]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-149|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-143|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-149|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-145|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-145|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-144|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-142|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-150|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-149|大成]])


such as fetid smells, pleasant and unpleasant smells, the fragrance of diverse flowers, as the great-flowered jasmine, Arabian jasmine, Michelia Cham-paka, trumpet-flower; likewise the different scents of aquatic flowers, as the blue lotus, red lotus, white esculent water-lily and white lotus. He smells the odour of fruits and blossoms of various trees bearing fruits and blossoms, such as sandal, Xanthochymus, Tabernmontana, agallochum(1). The manifold hun-dred-thousand mixtures of perfumes he smells and dis-cerns, without moving from his standing-place.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-145]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-150|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-144|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-150|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-146|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-146|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-145|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-143|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-108|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-151|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-150|大成]])


 He smells the diverse smells of creatures, as elephants, horses, cows, goats, beasts, as well as the smell issuing from the body of various living beings in the condition of brutes. He perceives the smells exhaled by the body of women and men, of boys and girls. He smells, even from a distance, the odour of grass, bushes, herbs, trees. He perceives those smells such as they really are, and is not surprised nor stunned by them.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-146]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-151|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-145|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-151|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-147|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-147|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-146|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-144|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-109|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-152|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-151|大成]])


Staying on this very earth he smells the odour of gods and the fragrance of celestial flowers, such as Erythrina, Bauhinia, Mandârava and great Mandârava, Mañgû-sha and great Mañgûsha. He smells the perfume of the divine powders of sandal and agallochum, as well as that of the hundred-thousands of mixtures of different divine flowers.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-147]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-152|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-152|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-148|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-148|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-147|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-145|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-110|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-153|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-152|大成]])


 He smells the odour exhaled by the body of the gods, such as Indra, the chief of the gods, and thereby knows whether (the god) is sporting, playing, and enjoying himself in his palace Vaigayanta or is speaking the law to the gods of paradise in the assembly-hall of the gods, Sudharmâ, or is resorting to the pleasure-park for sport(1). He smells the odour proceeding from the body of the sundry other gods, as well as that pro-ceeding from the girls and wives of the gods, from the youths and maidens amongst the gods, without being surprised or stunned by those smells. He likewise smells the odour exhaled by the bodies of all Devanikâyas, Brahmakâyikas, and Mahâbrahmas(2).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-148]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-153|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-147|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-153|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-149|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-149|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-148|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-146|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-111|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-154|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-153|大成]])


In the same manner he perceives the smells coming from disciples, Pratyekabuddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Tathâgatas. He smells the odour arising from the seats of the Tathâgatas and so discovers where those Tathâgatas, Arhats, c. abide. And by none of all those different smells is his organ of smell hin-dered, impaired, or vexed; and, if required, he may give an account of those smells to others without his memory being impaired by it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-114]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-149]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-146|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-149|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-150|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-150|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-150|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-147|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-77|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-156|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-149|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
  
　22. His organ of smell is quite correct,　 and he perceives the manifold and various smells,　 good or bad, which exist in this world;
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-150]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-149]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-154|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-154|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-150|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-150|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-149|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-147|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-155|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-154|大成]])


　23. The fragrance of the great-flowered jasmine, Arabian jasmine, Xanthochymus, sandal, agallochum, of several blossoms and fruits.
　24. He likewise perceives the smells exhaled by men, women, boys, and girls,　 at a considerable dis-tance, and by the smell he knows where they are.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-150]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-155|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-149|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-155|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-151|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-151|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-150|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-148|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-112|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-156|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-155|大成]])


　 25. He recognises emperors, rulers of armies, governors of provinces,　 as well as royal princes and ministers,　 and all the ladies of the harem by their (peculiar) scent.
　26. It is by the odour that the Bodhisattva dis-covers sundry jewels of things,　 such as are found on the earth and such as serve as jewels for women.
　27. That Bodhisattva likewise knows by the odour the various kinds of ornament　 that women use for their body, robes, wreaths, and ointments.
　28. The wise man who keeps this exalted Sûtra recognises,　 by the power of a good-smelling organ, 
　a woman(1) standing, sitting, or lying; 　he discovers wanton sport and magic power(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-151]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-156|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-150|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-156|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-152|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-152|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-151|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-149|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-113|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-157|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-156|大成]])


　  29. He perceives at once where he stands, the fragrance of scented oils, and the different odours of flowers and fruits,　 and thereby knows from what source the odour proceeds.
　30. The discriminating man recognises by the odour the numerous sandal-trees in full blossom in the glens of the mountains,　 as well as all creatures dwelling there.
　31. All the beings living within the compass of the horizon or dwelling in the depth of the sea or in the bosom of the earth　 the discriminating man knows how to distinguish from the (peculiar) smell.
　32. He discerns the gods and demons, and the daughters of demons;　 he discovers the sports of demons and their luxury.　 Such, indeed, is the power of his organ of smell.
　33. By the smell he tracks the abodes of the quadrupeds in the woods,　 lions, tigers, elephants, snakes, buffaloes, cows, gayals.
　34. He infers from the odour, whether the child that women, languid from pregnancy, bear in the womb be a boy or a girl.
　35. He can discern if a woman is big with a dead child(1);　 he discerns if she is subject to throes(2),　 and, further, if a woman, the pains being removed, shall be delivered of a healthy boy.
　36. He guesses the various designs of men, he smells (so to say) an air of design(3);　&gt; he finds out the odour of passionate, wicked, hypocritical, or quiet persons.
　37. That Bodhisattva by the scent smells trea-sures hidden in the ground, 　money, gold, bullion, silver, chests, and metal pots(4).
　38. Necklaces of two sorts, gems, pearls, nice priceless jewels he knows by the scent(5),　 as well as things priceless and brilliant in general.
　39. That great man from his very place on earth smells the flowers here above (in the sky) with the gods,　 such as Mandâravas, Mañgûshakas, and those growing on the coral tree.
　40. By the power of his organ of smell he, with-out leaving his stand on earth, perceives　 how and whose are the aerial cars, of lofty, low, and middling size,　 and other brilliant forms shooting(1) (through the firmament).
　41. He likewise finds out the paradise, the gods (in the hall) of Sudharmâ　 and in the most glorious palace of Vaigayanta(2),and the angels who there are diverting themselves.
　 42. He perceives, here on earth, an air of them; 
　by the scent he knows the angels, and where each of them is acting, standing, listening, or walking.
　43. That Bodhisattva tracks by the scent the houris　who are decorated with many flowers, decked with wreaths and ornaments and in full attire;　he knows wherever they are dallying or staying at the time.
　44. By smell he apprehends the gods, Brahmas, and Brahmak yas moving on aerial cars aloft, up-wards to the extremity of existence;　 he knows whether they are absorbed in meditation(3) or have risen from it.
　  45. He perceives the Âbhâsvara angels falling (and shooting) and appearing, even those that he never saw before.　 Such is the organ of smell of the Bodhisattva who keeps this Sûtra.
　 46. The Bodhisattva also recognises all monks under the rule of the Sugata,　 who are strenuously engaged in their walks and find their delight in their lessons and reading.
　47. Intelligent as he is, he discerns those among the sons of Gina who are disciples　  and those who used to live at the foot of trees,　 and he knows that the monk so and so is staying in such and such a place.
　48. The Bodhisattva knows by the odour whether other Bodhisattvas are of good memory,　 meditative, delighting in their lessons and reading,　 and assi-duous in preaching to congregations(1).
　49. In whatever point of space the Sugata, the great Seer, so benign and bounteous,　 reveals the law in the midst of the crowd of attending disciples,　 the Bodhisattva by the odour recognises him as the Lord of the universe.
　50. Staying on earth, the Bodhisattva also per-ceives those beings who hear the law and rejoice at it,　 and the whole assembly of the Gina.
　51. Such is the power of his organ of smell.　 Yet it is not the divine organ he possesses, but (the natural one) prior to the perfect, divine faculty of smell. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-49]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-115]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-151]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-151|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-152|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-152|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-152|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-149|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-133|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-79|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-158|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-151|大成]])


Further, Satatasamitâbhiyukta, the young man of good family or the young lady who keeps, teaches, proclaims, writes this Dharmaparyâya  shall have an organ of taste possessed of twelve hundred good faculties of the tongue. All flavours he takes on his tongue will yield a divine, exquisite relish. And he tastes in such a way that he is not to relish anything unpleasant; and even the un-pleasant flavours that are taken on his tongue will yield(1) a divine relish.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-152]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-152]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-157|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-151|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-157|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-153|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-153|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-152|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-150|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-114|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-158|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-157|大成]])


And whatever he shall preach in the assembly, the creatures will be satisfied by it; they will be content, thoroughly content, filled with delight. A sweet, tender, agreeable, deep voice goes out from him, an amiable voice which goes to the heart, at which those creatures will be ravished and charmed;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-153]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-158|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-152|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-158|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-154|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-154|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-153|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-151|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-115|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-159|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-158|大成]])


and those to whom he preaches, after having heard his sweet voice, so tender and melo-dious, will, even (if they are) gods, be of opinion that they ought to go and see, venerate, and serve him(2). And the angels and houris will be of opinion, c. The Indras, Brahmas, and Brahmakâyikas will be of opinion, c. The Nâgas and Nâga girls will be of opinion, c. The demons and their girls will be of opinion, c. The Garudas and their girls will be of opinion, c. The Kinnaras and their girls, the great serpents and their girls, the goblins and their girls, the imps and their girls will be of opinion that they ought to go and see, venerate, serve him, and hear his sermon, and all will show him honour, respect, esteem, worship, reverence, and veneration.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-154]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-159|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-153|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-159|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-155|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-155|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-154|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-152|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-116|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-160|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-159|大成]])


Monks and nuns, male and female lay devotees will likewise be desirous of seeing him. Kings, royal pyinces, and grandees (or ministers) will also be desirous of seeing him. Kings ruling armies and emperors possessed of the seven treasures(1), along with the princes royal, ministers, ladies of the harem, and their retinue will be desirous of seeing him and paying him their homage. So sweet will be the speech delivered by that preacher, so truthful and according to the teaching of the Tathâgata will be his words. Others also, Brahmans and laymen, citizens and peasants, will always and ever follow that preacher till the end of life.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-155]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-160|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-154|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-160|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-156|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-156|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-155|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-153|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-117|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-161|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-160|大成]])


Even the disciples of the Tathâgata will be desirous of seeing him; likewise the Pratyekabuddhas and the Lords Bud-dhas. And wherever that young man of good family or young lady shall stay, there he (or she) will preach, the face turned to the Tathâgata, and he (or she) will be a worthy vessel of the Buddha-qualities. Such, so pleasant, so deep will be the voice of the law going out from him.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-116]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-153]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-150|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-150|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-153|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-154|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-154|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-154|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-151|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-81|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-160|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-153|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　52. His organ of taste is most excellent,　 and he will never relish anything of inferior flavour;　the flavours are no sooner put on his tongue than they become divine and possessed of a divine taste(2).
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-154]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-156]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-161|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-155|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-161|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-157|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-157|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-156|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-154|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-118|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-162|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-161|大成]])


　53. He has a tender voice and delivers sweet words, pleasant to hear, agreeable, charming;　 in the midst of the assembly lie is used to speak with a melodious and deep voice.
　54. And whosoever hears him when he is deliver-ing a sermon with myriads of kotis of examples,　 feels a great joy and shows him an immense veneration.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-157]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-162|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-156|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-162|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-158|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-158|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-157|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-155|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-119|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-163|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-162|大成]])


　55. The gods, Nâgas, demons, and goblins always long to see him,　 and respectfully listen to his preaching.　 All those good qualities are his.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-158]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-163|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-157|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-163|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-159|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-159|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-158|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-156|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-120|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-164|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-163|大成]])


　56. If he would, he might make his voice heard by the whole of this world;　 his voice is (so) fine, sweet, deep, tender, and winning.
　57. The emperors on earth, along with their children and wives,　 go to him with the purpose of honouring him, and listen all the time to his sermon with joined hands.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-159]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-164|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-158|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-164|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-160|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-160|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-159|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-157|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-121|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-165|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-164|大成]])


　58. He is constantly followed by goblins, crowds of Nâgas, Gandharvas, imps, male and female,　 who honour, respect, and worship him.
　59. Brahma himself becomes his obedient servant; 
　the gods Îsvara and Mahesvara,　 as well as Indra and the numerous heavenly nymphs, approach him.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-160]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-165|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-159|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-165|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-161|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-161|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-160|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-158|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-122|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-166|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-165|大成]])


　60. And the Buddhas, benign and merciful for the world, along with their disciples, hearing his voice, 
　protect him by showing their face,　 and feel satis-faction in hearing him preaching. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-50]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-117]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-155]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-152|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-152|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-155|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-156|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-156|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-156|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-153|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-134|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-83|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-162|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-155|大成]])


Further, Satatasamitâbhiyukta, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva who keeps, reads, promulgates, teaches, writes this Dharmaparyâya shall have the eight hundred good qualities of the body. It will be pure, and show a hue clear as the lapis lazuli ; it will be pleasant to see for the creatures.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-156]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-161]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-166|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-160|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-166|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-162|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-162|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-161|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-159|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-123|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-167|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-166|大成]])


On that perfect body he will see the whole triple universe; the beings who in the triple world disappear and appear, who are low or lofty, of good or of bad colour, in fortunate or in unfortunate condition,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-162]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-167|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-161|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-167|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-163|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-163|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-162|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-160|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-124|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-168|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-167|大成]])


as well as the beings dwelling within the circular plane of the horizon and of the great horizon, on the chief moun-tains Meru and Sumeru, and the beings dwelling below in the Avîki and upwards to the extremity of existence; all of them he will see on his own body. The disciples, Pratyekabuddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Tathâgatas dwelling in the triple universe, and the law taught by those Tathâgatas and the beings serving the Tathâgatas, he will see all of them on his own body, because he receives the proper body of all those beings, and that on account of the perfectness of his body.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-118]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-157]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-154|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-154|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-157|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-158|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-158|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-158|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-155|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-85|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-164|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-157|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:
 
　61. His body becomes thoroughly pure, clear 
　as if consisting of lapis lazuli;　 he who keeps this sublime Sûtra is always a pleasant sight for (all) creatures.
　62. As on the surface of a mirror an image is seen,　 so on his body this world.　 Being self-born, he sees no other beings(1).　 Such is the perfectness of his body.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-158]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-163]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-168|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-162|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-168|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-164|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-164|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-163|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-161|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-125|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-169|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-168|大成]])


　63. Indeed, all beings who are in this world,　 men, gods, demons, goblins,　 the inhabitants of hell, the spirits, and the brute creation　 are seen reflected on that body.
　64. The aerial cars of the gods up to the ex-tremity of existence,　 the rocks, the ridge of the horizon, the Himâlaya, Sumeru, and great Meru,　 all are seen on that body.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-164]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-169|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-163|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-169|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-165|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-165|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-164|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-162|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-126|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-170|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-169|大成]])


　65. He also sees the Buddhas on his body, along with the disciples and other sons of Buddha;　 like-wise the Bodhisattvas who lead a solitary life,　 and those who preach the law to congregations.
　66. Such is the perfectness of his body,　 though he has not yet obtained a divine body;　 the natural property of his body is such. 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-51]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-119]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-159]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-156|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-156|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-159|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-160|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-160|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-160|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-157|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-135|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-87|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-166|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-159|大成]])


Further, Satatasamitâbhiyukta, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva who after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata keeps, teaches, writes, reads this Dharmaparyâya shall have a mental organ pos-sessed of twelve hundred good qualities of intel-lect. By this perfect mental organ he will, even if he hears a single stanza, recognise its various mean-ings. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-160]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-157|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-157|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-160|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-161|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-161|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-161|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-158|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-88|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-167|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-160|大成]])


By fully comprehending the stanza he will find in it the text to preach upon for a month, for four months, nay, for a whole year. And the sermon he preaches will not fade from his memory. The popular maxims of common life, whether sayings or counsels, he will know how to reconcile with the rules of the law. Whatever creatures of this triple uni-verse are subject to the mundane whirl, in any of the six conditions of existence, he will know their thoughts, doings, and movements. He will know and discern their motions, purposes, and aims. Though he has not yet attained the state of an Ârya, his intellectual organ will be thoroughly perfect. And all he shall preach after having pondered on the interpretation of the law will be really true; he speaks what all Tathâgatas have spoken, all that has been declared in the Sûtras of former Ginas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-120]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-161]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-158|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-158|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-161|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-162|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-162|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-162|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-159|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-168|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-161|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the fol-lowing stanzas:
  
　67. His mental organ is perfect, lucid, right, and untroubled.　 By it he finds out the various laws, low, high, and mean.
　68. On hearing the contents of a single stanza, 
　the wise man catches the manifold significations (hidden) in it,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-162]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-159|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-159|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-162|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-163|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-163|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-163|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-160|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-169|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-162|大成]])


　and he is able for a month, four months, or even a year　 to go on expounding both its conven-tional and its true sense.
　69. And the beings living in this world, within or without,　 gods, men, demons, goblins, Nâgas, brutes,
　70. The beings stationed in any of the six condi-tions of existence,　 all their thoughts the sage knows instantaneously.　 These are the advantages of keep-ing this Sûtra.
　71. He also hears the holy sound of the law　 which the Buddha, marked with a hundred blessed signs, 
　preaches all over the world,　 and he catches what the Buddha speaks.
　72. He reflects much on the supreme law,　 and is in the wont of constantly dilating upon it;　 he is never hesitating. 　These are the advantages of keeping this Sûtra.
　73. He knows the connections and knots(1); he discerns in all laws contrarieties(2);　 he knows the meaning and the interpretations, and expounds them according to his knowledge.
　74. The Sûtra which since so long a time has been expounded by the ancient Masters of the world　 is the law which he, never flinching, is always preaching in the assembly.
　75. Such is the mental organ of him who keeps or reads this Sûtra;　 he has not yet the knowledge of emancipation, but one that precedes it.
　76. He who keeps this Sûtra of the Sugata stands on the stage of a master;　 he may preach to all crea-tures and is skilful in kotis of interpretations.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-16]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-31]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-52]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-62|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-54|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-52|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-61|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-59|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-52|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-39|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-62|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-62|大成]])


The Lord then addressed the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Mahâsthâmaprâpta.In a similar way, Mahâ-sthâmaprâpta, one may infer from what has been said that he who rejects such a Dharmaparyâya as this, who abuses monks, nuns, lay devotees male or female, keeping this Sûtra, insults them, treats them with false and harsh words, shall experience dire results, to such an extent as is impossible to express in words. But those that keep, read, comprehend, teach, amply expound it to others, shall experience happy results, such as I have already mentioned: they shall attain such a perfection of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind as just described.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-53]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-127|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-111|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-112|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-111|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-105|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-113|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-125|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-133|大成]])


In the days of yore, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, at a past period, before incalculable Æons, nay, more than incalculable, immense, inconceivable, and even long before, there appeared in the world a Tathâgata, c.,named Bhîshmagargitasvararâga, endowed with science and conduct, a Sugata, c. c.,in the Æon Vinirbhoga, in the world Mahsambhava. Now, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, that Lord Bhîshmagargitasvara-râga, the Tathâgata, c.,in that world Vinirbhoga, showed the law in the presence of the world, in-cluding gods, men, and demons; the law containing the four noble truths and starting from the chain of causes and efferts, tending to overcome birth, decrepitude, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, woe, grief, despondency, and finally leading to Nir-vâna, he showed to the disciples; the law con-nected with the six Perfections of virtue and terminating in the knowledge of the Omniscient, after the attainment of supreme, perfect enlighten-ment, he showed to the Bodhisattvas. The lifetime of that Lord Bhîshmagargitasvararâga, the Tathâ-gata, c.,lasted forty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons equal to the sands of the river Ganges(1). After his complete extinction his true law remained hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Æons equal to the atoms (contained) in Gambu-dvîpa, and the counterfeit of the true law continued hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Æons equal to the dust-atoms in the four continents. When the counterfeit of the true law of the Lord Bhîshma-gargitasvararâga, the Tathâgata, c.,after his com-plete extinction, had disappeared in the world Mahâ-sambhava, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, another Tathâgata Bhîshmagargitasvararâga, Arhat, c.,appeared, en-dowed with science and conduct. So in succession, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, there arose in that world Mahâ-sambhava twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Tathâgatas, c.,called Bhîshmagargita-svararâga.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-122]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-163]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-160|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-160|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-163|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-164|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-164|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-164|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-161|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-136|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-170|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-163|大成]])


 At the time, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, after the complete extinction of the first Tathâgata amongst all those of the name of Bhîshmagargita-svararâga, Tathâgata, c.,endowed with science and conduct, c. c.,when his true law had dis-appeared and the counterfeit of the true law was fading; when the reign (of the law) was being oppressed by proud monks, there was a monk, a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, called Sadâparibhûta. For what reason, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, was that Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva called Sadâparibhûta?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-164]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-165]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-170|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-164|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-170|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-166|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-166|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-165|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-163|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-131|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-127|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-171|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-170|大成]])


It was, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, because that Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva was in the habit of exclaiming to every monk or nun, male or female lay devotee, while approach-ing them: I do not contemn you, worthies. You deserve no contempt, for you all observe the course of duty of Bodhisattvas and are to become Tathâ-gatas, c. In this way, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, that Bodhisattva Mahâsattva, when a monk, did not teach nor study; the only thing he did was, when-ever he descried from afar a monk or nun, a male or female lay devotee, to approach them and exclaim: I do not contemn you, sisters(1). You deserve no contempt, for you all observe the course of duty of Bodhisattvas and are to become Tathâgatas, c.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-166]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-171|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-165|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-171|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-167|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-167|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-166|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-164|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-132|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-128|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-172|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-171|大成]])


So, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva at that time used to address every monk or nun, male or female devotee. But all were extremely irritated and angry at it, showed him their displea-sure, abused and insulted him: Why does he, unasked, declare that he feels no contempt for us? Just by so doing he shows a contempt for us. He renders himself contemptible(2) by predicting our future destiny to supreme, perfect enlightenment; we do not care for what is not true. Many years, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, went on during which that Bodhisattva Mahâsattva was being abused, but he was not angry at anybody, nor felt malignity, and to those who, when he addressed them in the said manner, cast a clod or stick at him, he loudly ex-claimed from afar: I do not contemn you. Those monks and nuns, male and female lay devotees, being always and ever addressed by him in that phrase gave him the (nick)name of Sadâparibhûta(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-54]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-123]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-165]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-167]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-172|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-166|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-172|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-168|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-168|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-167|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-165|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-133|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-129|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-173|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-172|大成]])


Under those circumstances, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sadâparibhûta happened to hear this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law when the end of his life was impending, and the moment of dying drawing near. It was the Lord Bhîshmagargitasvararâga, the Tathâgata, c.,who expounded this Dharmaparyâya in twenty times twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of stan-zas, which the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sadâpari-bhûta heard from a voice in the sky, when the time of his death was near at hand. On hearing that voice from the sky, without there appearing a person speaking, he grasped this Dharmaparyâya and obtained the perfections already mentioned: the perfection of sight, hearing, smell, taste, body, and mind. With the attainment of these perfections he at the same time made a vow to prolong his life for twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of years, and promulgated this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. And all those proud beings, monks, nuns, male and female lay devotees to whom he had said: I do not contemn you, and who had given him the name of Sadâparibhûta, became all his fol-lowers to hear the law, after they had seen the power and strength of his sublime magic faculties, of his vow, of his readiness of wit, of his wisdom. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-168]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-173|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-167|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-173|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-169|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-169|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-168|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-166|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-134|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-130|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-174|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-173|大成]])


All those and many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of other beings were by him roused to supreme, perfect enlightenment.Afterwards, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, that Bodhisattva Mahâsattva disappeared from that place and propi-tiated twenty hundred kotis(1) of Tathâgatas, c.,all bearing the same name of Kandraprabhâsvararâga, under all of whom he promulgated this Dharmapar-yâya.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-169]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-174|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-168|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-174|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-170|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-170|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-169|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-167|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-135|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-131|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-175|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-174|大成]])


By virtue of his previous root of goodness he, in course of time, propitiated twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Tathâgatas, c.,all bearing the name of Dundubhisvararâga, and under all he obtained this very Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law and promulgated it to the four classes. By virtue of his previous root of goodness he again, in course of time, propitiated twenty hun-dred thousand myriads of kotis of Tathâgatas, c.,all bearing the name of Meghasvararâga, and under all he obtained this very Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law and promulgated it to the four classes. And under all of them he was possessed of the afore-mentioned perfectness of sight, hearing, smell, taste, body, and mind.Now, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, that Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Sadâparibhûta, after having honoured, re-spected, esteemed, worshipped, venerated, revered so many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Tathâ-gatas, and after having acted in the same way towards many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of other Buddhas, obtained under all of them this very Dhar-maparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, and owing to his former root of goodness having come to full development, gained supreme, perfect enlightenment.

  
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-166]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-163|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-163|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-166|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-167|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-167|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-167|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-164|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-139|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-94|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-173|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-166|大成]])

  
Perhaps, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, thou wilt have some doubt, uncertainty, or misgiving, and think that he who at that time, at that juncture was the Bodhisat-tva Mahâsattva called Sadâparibhûta was one, and he who under the rule of that Lord Bhîshmagargi-tasvararâga, the Tathâgata, c.,was generally called Sadâparibhûta by the four classes, by whom so many Tathâgatas were propitiated, was another. But thou shouldst not think so. For it is myself who at that time, at that juncture was the Bodhisattva Mahâsat-tva Sadâparibhûta. Had I not formerly grasped and kept this Dharmaparyâya, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, I should not so soon have arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment. It is because I have kept, read, preached this Dharmaparyâya (derived) from the teaching of the ancient Tathâgatas, c.,Mahâsthâ-maprâpta, that I have so soon arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-124]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-167]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-164|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-164|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-167|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-168|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-168|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-168|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-165|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-140|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-174|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-167|大成]])


 As to the hundreds of monks, nuns, male and female lay devotees, Mahâ-sthâmaprâpta, to whom under that Lord the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Sadâparibhûta promulgated this Dharmaparyâya by saying: I do not contemn you; you all observe the course of duty of Bodhisattvas; you are to become Tathâgatas, c.,and in whom awoke a feeling of malignity towards that Bodhisattva, they in twenty hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons never saw a Tathâgata, nor heard the call of the law, nor the call of the assembly, and for ten thousand Æons they suffered terrible pain in the great hell Avîki. Thereafter released from the ban, they by the instrumentality of that Bodhisattva Mahâsattva were all brought to full ripeness for supreme, perfect enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-168]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-170]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-175|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-169|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-175|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-171|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-171|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-170|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-168|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-136|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-132|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-176|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-175|大成]])


Perhaps, Mahâ-sthâmaprâpta, thou wilt have some doubt, uncer-tainty, or misgiving as to who at that time, at that juncture were the persons hooting and laughing at the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva. They are, in this very assembly, the five hundred Bodhisattvas headed by Bhadrapâla, the five hundred nuns following Simha-kandrâ, the five hundred lay devotees(1) following Sugataketanâ, who all of them have been rendered inflexible in supreme, perfect enlightenment.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-171]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-176|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-170|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-176|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-172|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-172|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-171|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-169|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-137|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-133|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-177|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-176|大成]])


So greatly useful it is to keep and preach this Dharma-Paryâya, as it tends to result for Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas in supreme, perfect enlightenment. Hence, Mahâsthâmaprâpta, the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas should, after the complete extinction of the Tathâ-gata, constantly keep, read, and promulgate this Dharmaparyâya.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-32]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-55]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-125]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-137|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-131|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-115|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-116|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-115|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-109|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-117|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-61|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-137|大成]])

 
And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　1. I remember a past period, when king Bhîsh-masvara(2), the Gina,　 lived, very mighty,　 and revered by gods and men, the leader of men, gods, goblins, and giants.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-126]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-138|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-132|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-127|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-116|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-117|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-116|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-110|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-118|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-62|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-130|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-138|大成]])


　2. At the time succeeding the complete extinc-tion of that Gina,　 when the decay of the true law was far advanced,　 there was a monk, a Bodhisattva, called by the name of Sadâparibhûta.
　3. Other monks and nuns who did not believe but in what they saw(1),

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-127]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-139|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-133|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-128|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-117|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-118|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-111|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-63|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-131|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-139|大成]])


　he would approach (and say): 
　I never am to contemn you,　 for you observe the course leading to supreme enlightenment.
　4. It was his wont always to utter those words, 
　which brought him but abuse and taunts from their part.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-56]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-128]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-140|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-134|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-129|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-118|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-118|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-112|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-64|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-132|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-140|大成]])


　 At the time when his death was impending he heard this Sûtra.
　 5. The sage, then, did not expire; he resolved upon(2) a very long life,　 and promulgated this Sûtra under the rule of that leader.
　6. And those many (persons) who only acknow-ledged the evidence of sensual perception(3)　 were by him brought to full ripeness for enlightenment. 
　Then, disappearing from that place,　 he propitiated thousands of kotis of Buddhas.
　7. Owing to the successive good actions performed by him,　 and to his constantly promulgating this Sûtra,　 that son of Gina reached enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-129]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-141|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-135|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-130|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-119|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-120|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-119|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-113|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-65|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-133|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-141|大成]])

 
　That Bodhisattva then is myself, Sâkyamuni.
　8. And those persons who only believed in per-ception by the senses(4),　 those monks, nuns, male and female lay devotees who by the sage were admonished of enlightenment, 
　9. And who have seen many kotis of Buddhas, 
　are the monks here before me,-no less than five hundred,-nuns, and female lay devotees(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-130]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-142|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-136|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-131|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-120|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-121|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-120|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-114|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-134|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-142|大成]])


　10. All of them have been by me brought to complete ripeness,　 and after my extinction they will all, full of wisdom, keep this Sûtra.
　11. Not once in many, inconceivably many kotis ]of Æons　 has such a Sûtra as this been heard.　There are, indeed, hundreds of kotis of Buddhas,　 but they do not elucidate this Sûtra. 
　12. Therefore let one who has heard this law exposed by the Self-born himself, 　and who has re-peatedly propitiated him, promulgate this Sûtra after my extinction in this world.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp1-3]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-7]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-17]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-33]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-59|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-66|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-40|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-64|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-56|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-44|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-67|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-67|大成]])


Thereupon those hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas equal to the dust-atoms of a macrocosm, who had issued from the gaps of the earth, all stretched their joined hands towards the Lord, and said unto him:


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-67|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-41|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-57|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-68|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-68|大成]])


We, O Lord, will, after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata, promul-gate this Dharmaparyâya everywhere (or on every occasion) in all Buddha-fields of the Lord, wherever (or whenever) the Lord shall be completely extinct(1).We are anxious to obtain this sublime Dharma-Paryâya, O Lord, in order to keep, read, publish, and write it.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-34]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-59]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-68|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-58|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-69|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-69|大成]])


Thereupon the hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas, headed by Mañgusrî; the monks, nuns, male and female lay devotees living in this world; the gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human, and the many Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas equal to the sands of the river Ganges, said unto the Lord: We also, O Lord, will promul-gate this Dharmaparyâya after the complete extinc-tion of the Tathâgata. While standing with an invisible body in the sky, O Lord, we will send forth a voice(1), and plant the roots of goodness of such creatures as have not (yet) planted roots of goodness.
 
Then the Lord addressed the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Visishtakâritra, followed by a troop, a great troop, the master of a troop, who was the very first of those afore-mentioned Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas followed by a troop, a great troop, masters of a troop: Very well, Visishtakâritra, very well; so you should do; it is for the sake of this Dharmaparyâya that the Tathâgata has brought you to ripeness.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-60]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-131]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-143|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-137|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-132|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-121|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-65|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-121|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-115|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-119|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-143|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,and the wholly extinct Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,both seated on the throne in the centre of the Stûpa(2),commenced smiling to one another,and from their opened mouths stretched out their tongues, so that with their tongues they reached the Brahma-world,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-132]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-144|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-138|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-133|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-122|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-66|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-122|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-116|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-120|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-144|大成]])


and from those two tongues issued many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of rays(3). From each of those rays issued many hundred thou-sand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas, with gold-coloured bodies and possessed of the thirty-two characteristic signs of a great man, and seated on thrones consisting of the interior of lotuses. Those Bodhisattvas spread in all directions in hundred thousands of worlds, and while on every side sta-tioned in the sky preached the law.Just as the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,produced a miracle of magic by his tongue, so, too, Prabhûta-ratna, the Tathâgata, c.,and the other Tathâgatas, c.,who, having flocked from hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of other worlds, were seated on thrones at the foot of jewel trees, by their tongues produced a miracle of magic.The Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,and all those Tathâgatas, c.,produced that magical effect during fully a thousand(1) years. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-133]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-145|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-139|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-134|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-123|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-124|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-123|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-117|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-121|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-137|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-145|大成]])


After the lapse of that millennium those Tathâgatas, c.,pulled back their tongue, and all simultaneously,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-134]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-146|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-140|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-135|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-124|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-125|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-124|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-122|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-138|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-146|大成]])


at the same moment, the same instant, made a great noise as of expector-ation(2) and of snapping the fingers,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-135]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-147|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-141|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-136|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-125|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-126|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-125|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-123|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-139|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-147|大成]])


by which sounds all the hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Buddha-fields in every direction of space were moved, removed, stirred, wholly stirred, tossed, tossed forward, tossed along,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-136]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-142|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-137|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-126|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-127|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-126|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-118|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-124|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-140|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-148|大成]])


and all beings in all those Buddha-fields, gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gan-dharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great ser-pents, men, and beings not human beheld, by the power of the Buddha, from the place where they stood, this Saha-world. They beheld the hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Tathâgatas seated severally on their throne at the foot of a jewel tree, and the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,and the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,wholly extinct, sitting on the throne in the centre of the Stûpa of magnificent precious substances, along with the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.ey be-held, finally, those four classes of the audience. At this sight they felt struck with wonder, amazement, and rapture.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-137]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-149|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-143|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-138|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-127|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-67|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-128|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-127|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-119|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-125|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-141|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-149|大成]])


 And they heard a voice from the sky calling: Worthies, beyond a distance of an immense, incalculable number of hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of worlds there is the world named Saha; there the Tathâgata called Sâkyamuni, the Arhat, c.,is just now revealing to the Bodhisattvas Mahâ-sattvas the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, a Sûtrânta of great extent, serving to instruct Bodhisattvas, and belonging in proper to all Buddhas. Ye accept it joyfully with all your heart, and do homage to the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.and the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-138]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-150|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-144|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-139|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-128|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-128|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-120|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-126|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-142|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-150|大成]])


On hearing such a voice from the sky all those beings exclaimed from the place where they stood, with joined hands: Homage to the Lord Sâkya-muni, the Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-139]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-151|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-145|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-140|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-129|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-68|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-130|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-129|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-121|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-127|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-143|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-151|大成]])


Then they threw towards the Saha-world various flowers, incense, fragrant wreaths, ointment, gold, cloth, umbrellas, flags, ban-ners, and triumphal streamers, as well as ornaments, parures, necklaces, gems and jewels of all sorts, in order to worship the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâ-gata(1), and this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. Those flowers, incense, c.,and those necklaces, c.,came down upon this Saha-world,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-140]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-152|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-141|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-130|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-69|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-131|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-122|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-128|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-144|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-152|大成]])


where they formed a great canopy of flowers hanging in the sky above the Tathâgatas there sitting, as well as those in the hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of other worlds.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-35]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-63|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-70|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-43|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-68|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-60|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-71|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-71|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord addressed the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas headed by Visishtakâritra: Inconceivable, young men of good family, is the power of the Tathâ-gatas, c. In order to transmit this Dharmaparyâya, young men of good family, I might go on for hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Æons explaining the manifold virtues of this Dharmaparyâya through the different principles of the law, without reaching the end of those virtues.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-71|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-44|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-71|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-69|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-61|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-72|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-72|大成]])


 In this DharmaparyâyaI have succinctly taught all Buddha-laws (or Buddha-qualities), all the superiority, all the mystery, all the profound conditions of the Buddhas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-63]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-141]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-153|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-142|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-131|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-70|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-132|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-131|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-123|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-129|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-145|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-153|大成]])


Therefore, young men of good family, you should, after the complete extinction of the Tathâgata, with reverence keep, read, promulgate, cherish(1), worship it. And wherever on earth, young men of good family, this Dharmaparyâya shall be made known, read, written, meditated, expounded, studied or collected into a volume, be it in a monastery or at home, in the wilderness or in a town, at the foot of a tree or in a palace, in a building or in a cavern, on that spot one should erect a shrine in dedication to the Tathâ-gata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-142]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-154|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-147|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-143|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-132|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-71|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-133|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-124|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-130|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-146|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-154|大成]])


For such a spot must be regarded as a terrace of enlightenment; such a spot must be regarded as one where all Tathâgatas c. have arrived at supreme, perfect enlightenment; on that spot have all Tathâgatas moved forward the wheel of the law; on that spot one may hold that all Tathâgatas have reached complete extinction.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-18]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-36]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-64]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-64|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-73|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-46|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-73|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-63|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-74|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　1. Inconceivable is the power to promote the weal of the world(1)　 possessed by those who, firmly established in transcendent knowledge,　 by means of their unlimited sight display their magic faculty　 in order to gladden all living beings on earth.
　2. They extend their tongue over the whole world(2),　 darting thousands of beams to the astonish-ment of those to whom this effect of magic is dis-played　 and who are making for supreme enlighten-ment.
　3. The Buddhas made a noise of expectoration and of snapping the fingers,　 (and by it) called the attention of the whole world, of all parts of the world in the ten directions of space.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-75|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-65|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-74|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-47|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-74|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-64|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-75|大成]])


　4. Those and other miraculous qualities they display in their benevolence and compassion　 (with the view) that the creatures, gladly excited at the time,　 may (also) keep the Sûtra after the complete extinction of the Sugata.
　5. Even if I continued for thousands of kotis of Æons 　speaking the praise of those sons of Sugata who shall keep this eminent Sûtra　 after thc extinc-tion of the Leader of the world,
　6. I should not have terminated the enumeration of their qualities;　 inconceivable as the qualities of infinite space are the merits of those who constantly keep this holy Sûtra.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-37]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-66]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-76|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-75|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-48|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-75|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-65|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-76|大成]])


　7. They behold me as well as these chiefs, and the Leader of the world now extinct;　 (they behold) all these numerous Bodhisattvas and the four classes.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-76|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-49|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-71|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-76|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-66|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-77|大成]])


　8. Such a one now here(3) propitiates me and all these leaders,　 as well as the extinct chief of Ginas and the others in every quarter.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-78|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-70|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-77|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-50|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-77|Pe]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-78|大成]])


　9. The future and past Buddhas stationed in the ten points of space　 will all be seen and worshipped by him who keeps this Sûtra.
　10. He who keeps this Sûtra, the veritable law, 
　will fathom the mystery of the highest man;　 will soon comprehend what truth it was that was arrived at on the terrace of enlightenment.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-71|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-78|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-51|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-71|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-67|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-79|大成]])


　11. The quickness of his apprehension will be unlimited;　 like the wind he will nowhere meet im-pediments;　 he knows the purport and interpretation of the law,　 he who keeps this exalted Sûtra.
　12. He will, after some reflection, always find out the connection of the Sûtras spoken by the leaders; 
　even after the complete extinction of the leader　 he will grasp the real meaning of the Sûtras.
　13. He resembles the moon and the sun;　 he illu-minates all around him,　 and while roaming the earth in different directions he rouses many Bodhisattvas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-79|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-52|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-74|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-79|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-72|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-68|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-80|大成]])


　14. The wise Bodhisattvas who, after hearing the enumeration of such advantages,　 shall keep this Sûtra after my complete extinction　 will doubtless reach enlightenment.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-8]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-19]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-38|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-31|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-19|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-19|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-18|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-19|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-19|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-33|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-17|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-39|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-38|大成]])


Thereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Bhaisha-gyarâga rose from his seat, and having put his upper robe upon one shoulder and fixed the right knee upon the ground lifted his joined hands up to the Lord and said: How great, O Lord, is the pious merit which will be produced by a young man of good family or a young lady who keeps this Dhar-maparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, either in memory or in a book? Whereupon the Lord said to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Bhaishagyarâga: Suppose, Bhaishagyarâga, that some man of good family or a young lady honours, respects, reveres, worships hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Tathâgatas equal to the sands of eighty Ganges rivers; dost thou think, Bhaishagyarâga, that such a young man or young lady of good family will on that account produce much pious merit? The Bo-dhisattva Bhaishagyarâga replied: Yes, Lord; yes, Sugata. The Lord said: I announce to thee, Bhaisha-gyarâga, I declare to thee: any young man or young lady of good family, Bhaishagyarâga, who shall keep, read, comprehend, and in practice follow, were it but a single stanza from this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, that young man or young lady of good family, Bhaishagyarâga, will on that account produce far more pious merit.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-20]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-38]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-110|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-96|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-80|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-75|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-80|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-73|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-95|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-110|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-110|大成]])


Then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Bhaishagya-râga immediately said to the Lord: To those young men or young ladies of good family, O Lord, who keep this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law in their memory or in a book, we will give talismanic words(1) for guard, defence, and protection;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-72]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-111|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-97|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-72|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-81|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-74|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-96|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-46|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-111|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-111|大成]])

 
such as, anye(2) manye mane mamane kitte karite same, samitâvi, sânte, mukte, muktatame, same avishame, samasame, gaye, kshaye, akshîne, sânte sanî, dhâranî âlokabhâshe, pratyavekshani, nidhini, abhyantaravisishte, utkule mutkule, asade, parade, sukâṅkshî, asamasame, buddhavilokite, dharmapa-rîkshite, saṅghanirghoshani, nirghoshanî bhayâbha-yasodhanî, mantre mantrâkshayate, rutakausalye, akshaye, akshavanatâya, vakule valoda, amanyatâya(3).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-112|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-98|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-82|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-77|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-82|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-75|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-97|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-112|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-112|大成]])


These words of charms and spells, O Lord, have been pronounced by reverend Buddhas (in number)equal to the sands of sixty-two Ganges rivers. All these Buddhas would be offended by any one who would attack such preachers, such keepers of the Sûtrânta.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-113|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-99|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-83|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-76|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-98|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-47|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-113|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-113|大成]])


The Lord expressed his approval to the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Bhaishagyarâga by saying: Very well, Bhaishagyarâga, by those talismanic words being pronounced out of compassion for creatures, the common weal of creatures is promoted; their guard, defence, and protection is secured.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-39]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-114|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-100|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-84|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-79|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-84|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-77|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-114|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-114|大成]])


Thereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Pradâna-sûra said unto the Lord: I also, O Lord, will, for the benefit of such preachers, give them talismanic words, that no one seeking for an occasion to surprise such preachers may find the occasion, be it a demon, giant, goblin, sorcerer, imp or ghost; that none of these when seeking and spying for an occasion to surprise may find the occasion.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-115|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-101|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-85|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-80|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-78|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-48|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-115|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-115|大成]])


 And then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Pradânasûra instantly pronounced the following words of a spell: 

gvale mahâgvale, ukke mukke, ade adâvati, tritye trityâvati, itini vitinikitini, tritti trityâvati svâhâ(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-77]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-116|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-102|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-86|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-79|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-49|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-116|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-116|大成]])

 
These talismanic words, O Lord, have been pronounced and approved by Tathâgatas, c. (in number) equal to the sands of the river Ganges. All those Tathâgatas would be offended by any one who would attack such preachers.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-40]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-78]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-117|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-103|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-78|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-87|Sd]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-87|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-80|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-50|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-117|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-117|大成]])


Thereupon Vaisravana, one of the four rulers of the cardinal points, said unto the Lord: I also, O Lord, will pronounce talismanic words for the benefit and weal of those preachers, out of compassion to them, for their guard, defence, and protection : 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-79]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-118|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-104|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-79|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-88|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-82|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-88|Pe]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-51|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-118|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-118|大成]])


atte natte vanatte anade, nâdi kunadi svâhâ(1).

 
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-80]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-119|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-105|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-89|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-83|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-89|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-81|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-119|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-119|大成]])


With these spells, O Lord, I shall guard those preachers over an extent of a hundred yoganas. Thus will those young men or young ladies of good family, who keep this Sûtrânta, be guarded, be safe.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-41]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-120|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-106|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-81|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-90|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-84|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-90|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-82|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-120|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-120|大成]])


At that meeting was present Virûdhaka, another of the four rulers of the cardinal points, sitting sur-rounded and attended by hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Kumbhândas. He rose from his seat, put his upper robe upon one shoulder, lifted his joined hands up to the Lord, and spoke to him as follows: I also, O Lord, will pronounce talismanic words for the benefit of people at large, and to guard, defend, protect such preachers as are qualified, who keep the Sûtrântas mentioned;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-82]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-121|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-107|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-91|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-85|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-91|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-83|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-121|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-121|大成]])


viz. agane gane gauri gandhâri kandâli mâtaṅgi pukkasi saṅkule vrûsali svâhâ(2).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-122|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-108|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-83|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-92|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-86|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-92|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-84|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-54|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-122|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-122|大成]])


These talismanic words, O Lord, have been pronounced by forty-two hundred thou-sand myriads of kotis of Buddhas. All those Buddhas would be offended by any one who would attack such preachers as are qualified.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-42]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-123|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-109|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-93|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-87|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-93|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-85|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-99|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-55|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-123|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-123|大成]])


Thereupon the giantesses called Lambâ,Vilambâ(3), Kûtadantî, Pushpadantî, Makutadantî(1), Kesinî, Akalâ, Mâlâdhârî, Kuntî, Sarvasattvogahârî(2), and Hârîtî, all with their children and suite went up to the place where the Lord was, and with one voice said unto him:


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-85]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-124|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-110|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-94|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-88|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-94|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-86|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-100|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-56|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-124|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-124|大成]])


 We also, O Lord, will afford guard, defence, and protection to such preachers as keep this Sûtrânta; we will afford them safety, that no one seeking for an occasion to surprise those preachers may find the occasion. And the giantesses all simultaneously and in a chorus gave to the Lord the following words of spells: iti me, iti me, iti me, iti me, iti me; nime nime nime nime nime; ruhe ruhe ruhe ruhe ruhe; stuhe stuhe stuhe stuhe stuhe, svâhâ.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-86]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-125|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-111|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-86|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-95|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-53|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-89|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-95|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-87|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-101|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-57|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-125|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-125|大成]])


No one shall overpower and hurt such preachers; no goblin, giant, ghost, devil, imp, sor-cerer, spectre, gnome; no spirit causing epilepsy, no sorcerer of goblin race, no sorcerer of not-human race, no sorcerer of human race; no sorcerer pro-ducing tertian ague, quartian ague, quotidian ague. Even if in his dreams he has visions of women, men, boys or girls, it shall be impossible that they hurt him.And the giantesses simultaneously and in a chorus addressed the Lord with the following stanzas:

　1. His head shall be split into seven pieces,　 like a sprout of Symplocos Racemosa,　 who after hearing this spell would attack a preacher.
　2. He shall go the way of parricides and matri-cides,　 who would attack a preacher.
　 3. He shall go the way of oil-millers and sesamum-pounders,　 who would attack a preacher.
　 4. He shall go the way of those who use false weights and measures,　 who would attack a preacher.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-87]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-126|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-112|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-87|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-96|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-90|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-96|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-88|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-58|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-126|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-126|大成]])


Thereafter the giantesses headed by Kuntî said unto the Lord: We also, O Lord, will afford protec-tion to such preachers; we will procure them safety; we will protect them against assault and poison.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-88]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-127|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-113|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-88|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-97|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-91|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-97|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-89|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-59|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-127|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-127|大成]])

 
Whereupon the Lord said to those giantesses : Very well, sisters, very well; you do well in affording guard, defence, and protection to those preachers, even to such who shall keep no more than the name of this Dharmaparyâya; how much more then to those who shall keep this Dharmaparyâya wholly and entirely, or who, possessing the text of it in a volume, honour it with flowers, incense, fragrant garlands, ointment, powder, cloth, flags, banners, lamps with sesamum oil, lamps with scented oil, lamps with Kampaka-scented oil, with Vârshika-scented oil, with lotus-scented oil, with jasmine-scented oil; who by such-like manifold hundred thousand manners of worshipping shall honour, re-spect, revere, venerate (this Sûtra), deserve to be guarded by thee and thy suite, Kuntî!


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-21]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-40|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-33|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-21|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-21|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-20|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-21|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-21|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-19|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-41|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-40|大成]])


 And while this chapter on spells was being expounded(1), sixty-eight thousand living beings re-ceived the faculty of acquiescence in the law that has no origin.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-9]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-22]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-43]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-49|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-44|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-45|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-40|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-43|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-42|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-33|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-53|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-49|大成]])


Thereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Naksha-trararâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña spoke to the Lord as fol-lows:Wherefore, O Lord, does the Bodhisattva Bhaishagyarâga pursue his course(2) in this Saha-world,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-44]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-50|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-41|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-46|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-41|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-46|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-43|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-34|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-54|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-50|大成]])


while he is fully aware of the many hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of difficulties he has to meet?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-51|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-42|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-46|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-47|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-42|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-47|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-44|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-35|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-55|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-51|大成]])


Let the Lord, the Tathâgata, c.,deign to tell us any part of the course of duty of the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Bhaishagyarâga, that by hearing it the gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human, as well as the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas from other worlds here present, and these great dis-ciples here may be content, delighted, overjoyed.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-23]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-46]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-89]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-89|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-97|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-92|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-98|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-90|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-72|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-60|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-84|大成]])


And the Lord, out of regard to that request of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Nakshatrararâgasaṅku-sumitâbhigña, told him the following: Of yore, young man of good family, at a past epoch, at a time (as many) Æons ago as there are grains of sand in the river Ganges, there appeared in the world a Tathâ-gata, c.,by the name of Kandravimalasûrya-prabhâsasrî(3), endowed with science and conduct, a Sugata, c. c. Now that Tathâgata, c.,Kandra-vimalasûryaprabhâsasrî had a great assembly of eighty kotis(1) of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas and an assembly of disciples equal to the sands of seventy-two Ganges rivers. His spiritual rule was exempt from the female sex, and his Buddha-field had no hell, no brute creation, no ghosts, no demons; it was level, neat, smooth as the palm of the hand. Its floor consisted of heavenly lapis lazuli, and it was adorned with trees of jewel and sandal-wood; inlaid with a multitude of jewels, and hung with long bands of silk, and scented by censors made of jewels. Under each jewel tree, at a distance not farther than a bow-shot, was made a small jewel-house(2), and on the top of those small jewel-houses stood a hundred kotis of angels performing a concert of musical instruments and castanets, in order to honour the Lord Kandra-vimalasûryaprabhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-90]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-143]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-155|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-144|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-133|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-134|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-133|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-125|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-66|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-147|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-155|大成]])


while that Lord was extensively expounding this Dharma-Paryâya of the Lotus of the True Law to the great disciples and Bodhisattvas,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-144]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-169]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-172]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-177|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-171|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-177|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-173|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-173|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-172|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-170|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-138|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-134|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-178|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-177|大成]])


 directing himself(3) to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana. Now, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the lifetime of that Lord Kandravimalasûryaprabhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.,lasted forty-two thousand Æons, and likewise that of the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas and great disciples. It was under the spiritual rule of that Lord that the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarva-sattvapriyadarsana applied himself to his difficult course. He wandered twelve thousand years strenu-ously engaged in contemplation. After the expira-tion of those twelve thousand years he acquired the Samâdhi termed Sarvarûpasandarsana (i. e. the sight or display of all forms).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-173]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-158]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-158|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-154|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-158|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-157|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-156|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-157|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-154|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-147|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-115|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-160|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-158|大成]])


No sooner had he acquired that Samâdhi than satisfied, glad, joyful, rejoicing, and delighted he made the following reflection: It is owing to this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law that I have acquired the Samâdhi of Sarvarûpasandarsana. Then he made another reflec-tion: Let me do homage to the Lord Kandravimala-sûryaprabhâsasrî and this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. No sooner had he entered upon such a meditation than a great rain of Man-dârava and great Mandârava flowers fell from the upper sky. A cloud of Kâlânusârin sandal was formed, and a rain of Uragasâra sandal poured down. And the nature of those essences was so noble that one karsha of it was worth the whole Saha-world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-159]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-145]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-146|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-142|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-146|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-144|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-144|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-144|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-139|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-134|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-146|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-146|大成]])


After a while, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana rose from that meditation with memory and full con-sciousness, and reflected thus: This display of magic power is not likely to honour the Lord and Tathâgata so much as the sacrifice of my own body will do(1). Then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriya-darsana instantly began to eat Agallochum, Olibanum, and the resin of Boswellia Thurifera, and to drink oil of Kampaka(2). So, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana passed twelve years in always and constantly eating those fragrant substances and drinking oil of Kam-paka. After the expiration of those twelve years the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana wrapped his body in divine garments, bathed(1) it in oil, made his (last) vow, and thereafter burnt his own body with the object to pay worship to the Tathâgata and this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. Then, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâ-bhigña, eighty worlds(2) equal to the sands of the river Ganges were brightened by the glare of the flames from the blazing body of the Bodhisattva Mahâsat-tva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-146]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-147|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-143|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-147|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-145|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-145|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-145|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-140|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-135|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-96|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-147|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-147|大成]])


and the eight(3) Lords Buddhas(4) equal to the sands of the Ganges in those worlds all shouted their applause, (and exclaimed): Well done, well done, young man of good family, that is the real heroism which the Boddhisattvas Mahâsattvas should develop; that is the real worship of the Tathâgata, the real worship of the law. No worshipping with flowers, incense, fragrant wreaths, ointment, powder, cloth, umbrellas, flags, banners; no worshipping with material gifts or with Uragasâra sandal equals it. This, young man of good family, is the sublimest gift, higher than the abandoning of royalty, the abandoning of beloved children and wife. Sacrificing one's own body, young man of good family, is the most distinguished, the chiefest, the best, the very best, the most sublime worship of the law. After pronouncing this speech, Naksha-trararâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, those Lords Buddhas were silent.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-147]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-148|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-144|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-148|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-146|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-146|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-146|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-141|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-97|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-148|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-148|大成]])


The body of Sarvasattvapriyadarsana continued blazing for twelve thousand years without ceasing to burn.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-170]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-174]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-179|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-173|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-179|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-175|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-175|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-174|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-172|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-140|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-136|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-180|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-179|大成]])


 After the expiration of those twelve thousand years the fire was extinguished. Then, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana, having paid such worship to the Tathâgata, disappeared from that place, and (re)appeared under the (spiritual) reign of that very Lord Kandravimalasûryapra-bhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.,in the house of king Vimaladatta, by apparitional birth, and sitting cross-legged.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-175]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-180|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-174|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-180|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-176|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-176|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-175|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-173|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-141|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-137|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-181|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-180|大成]])


Immediately after his appearance the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana addressed his father and mother in the following stanza :

　1. This, O exalted king, is the walk in which I have acquired meditation;　 I have achieved a heroical feat, fulfilled a great vote by sacrificing my own dear body.
After uttering this stanza, Nakshatrarâgasaṅku-sumitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarva-sattvapriyadarsana said to his father and mother: Even now, father and mother, the Lord Kandra-vimalasûryaprabhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.,is still living, existing, staying in the world, the Lord by worshipping whom I have obtained the spell of knowing all sounds(1) and this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, consisting of eighty hun-dred thousand myriads of kotis of stanzas, of a hundred Niyutas(2), of Vivaras(3), of a hundred Vivaras, which I have heard from that Lord. Therefore, father and mother, I should like to go to that Lord and worship him again.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-176]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-181|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-175|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-181|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-177|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-177|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-176|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-174|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-142|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-138|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-182|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-181|大成]])


Instantaneously, Naksha-trararâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana rose seven tâlas(4)  high into the sky and sat cross-legged on the top of a tower of seven precious substances. So he went up to the presence of that Lord, and having approached him humbly saluted him, circumambulated him seven times from left to right, stretched the joined hands towards the Lord, and after thus paying his homage addressed him with the following stanza:

　  2. O thou whose face is so spotless and bright; 
　thou, king and sage! How thy lustre sparkles in all quarters!　 After having anciently paid thee homage, O Sugata, I now come again to behold thee, O Lord.
Having pronounced this stanza, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana said to the Lord Kandravimalasûryaprabhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.: Thou art then still alive, Lord?


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-177]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-182|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-176|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-182|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-178|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-178|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-177|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-175|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-143|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-139|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-183|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-182|大成]])


Whereon the Lord Kandravimalasûryaprabhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.,replied: The time of my final extinction, young man of good family, has arrived; the time of my death has arrived. Therefore, young man of good family, prepare my couch; I am going to enter com-plete extinction. Then, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumi-tâbhigña, the Lord Kandravimalasûryaprabhâsasrî said to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattva-priyadarsana: I entrust to thee, young man of good family, my commandment (or mastership, rule); I entrust to thee these Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, these great disciples, this Buddha-enlightenment, this world, these jewel cars, these jewel trees, and these angels, my servitors. I entrust to thee also, young man of good family, my relics after my complete extinction. Thou shouldst pay a great worship to my relics, young man of good family, and also dis-tribute them and build many thousands of Stûpas. And, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, after the Lord Kandravimalasûryaprabhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.,had given these instructions to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana he in the last watch of the night entered absolute final extinction(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-178]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-160]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-160|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-156|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-160|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-159|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-158|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-159|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-156|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-149|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-117|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-162|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-160|大成]])


Thereupon, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana, perceiving that the Lord Kandravimalasûryapra-bhâsasrî, the Tathâgata, c.,had expired, made a pyre of Uragasâra sandal-wood and burnt the body of the Tathâgata. When he saw that the body was burnt to ashes and the fire extinct, be took the bones(1) and wept, cried and lamented. After having wept, cried and lamented, Nakshatra-râgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana caused to be made eighty-four thousand urns of seven precious substances, deposed in them the bones of the Tathâgata, founded eighty-four thousand Stûpas(2), reaching in height to the Brahma-world, adorned with a row of umbrellas, and equipped with silk bands and bells.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-161]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-161|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-157|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-161|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-160|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-159|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-160|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-157|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-150|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-118|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-163|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-161|大成]])


 After founding those Stûpas he made the following re-flection : I have paid honour to the Tathâgata-relics of the Lord Kandravimalasûryaprabhâsasrî, but I will pay to those relics a yet loftier and most dis-tinguished honour. Then, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusu-mitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarva-sattvaPriyadarsana addressed that entire assembly of Bodhisattvas, those great disciples, those gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human: Ye all, young men of good family, unani-mously vow to pay worship to the relics of the Lord. Immediately after, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusu-mitâbhigña, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana, in presence of those eighty-four thousand Stûpas, burnt his own arm which was marked by the one hundred auspicious signs, and so paid worship to those Stûpas containing the relics of the Tathâgata, during seventy-two thousand years.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-162]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-162|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-158|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-162|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-161|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-160|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-161|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-158|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-151|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-119|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-164|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-162|大成]])


And while paying worship, he educated countless hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of disciples from that assembly, in consequence whereof all those Bodhisattvas acquired the Samâdhi termed Sarvarûpasandarsana.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-163]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-163|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-159|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-163|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-162|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-161|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-162|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-159|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-152|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-165|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-163|大成]])


Then, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the entire assembly of Bodhisattvas and all great disciples, seeing the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapri-yadarsana deprived of a limb, said, with tears in their eyes, weeping, crying, lamenting: The Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana, our master and instructor, is now deprived of a limb, deprived of one arm. But the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana addressed those Bodhisattvas, great disciples, and angels in the fol-lowing terms: Do not, young men of good family, weep, cry, lament at the sight of my being deprived of one arm. All the Lords Buddhas who be, exist, live in the endless, limitless worlds in every direction of space, have I taken to witness. Before their face have I pronounced a vow of truth, and by that truth, by that word of truth shall I, after the sacrifice of my own arm in honour of the Tathâgata, have a body of gold colour. By this truth, by this word of truth let this arm of mine become such as it was before, and let the great earth shake in six different ways, and let the angels in the sky pour down a rain of flowers. No sooner, Nakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, had the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana made that vow of truth, than the whole triple macrocosm was shaken in six different ways , and from the sky aloft fell a great rain of flowers. The arm of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana became again as it was before, and that by the power of knowledge and by the power of pious merit belonging to that Bodhisattva Mahâsattva.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-145]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-157|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-150|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-146|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-135|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-136|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-135|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-127|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-133|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-68|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-149|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-157|大成]])


Perhaps, Nakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, thou wilt have some doubt, uncertainty or misgiving, (and think) that the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana at that time, and that epoch, was another. But do not think so; for the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Bhaishagyarâga here was at that time, and that epoch, the Bodhisat-tva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriyadarsana. So many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of difficult things, ]Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, and sacrifices(1) of his body does this Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarva-sattvapriyadarsana accomplish.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-47]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-91]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-146]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-158|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-151|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-147|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-136|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-137|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-136|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-128|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-134|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-69|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-150|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-158|大成]])


Now, Nakshatra-râgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the young man or young lady of good family striving in the Bodhisattva vehicle towards the goal and longing for supreme, perfect enlightenment, who at the Tathâgata-shrines shall burn a great toe, a finger, a toe, or a whole limb, such a young man or young lady of good family, I assure thee, shall produce far more(2) pious merit, far more than results from giving up a king-dom, sons, daughters, and wives, the whole triple world with its woods, oceans, mountains, springs, streams, tanks, wells, and gardens.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-147]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-159|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-152|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-148|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-137|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-138|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-137|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-129|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-135|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-70|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-151|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-159|大成]])


 And, Naksha-trarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the young man or young lady of good family, striving in the Bodhisattva-vehicle for the goal, who after filling with the seven precious substances this whole triple world should give it in alms to all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, dis-ciples, Pratyekabuddhas, that young man or young lady of good family, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâ-bhigṅa, does not produce so much pious merit as a young man or young lady of good family who shall keep, were it but a single verse from this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. I positively declare that the accumulation of merit of the latter is greater than if a person, after filling the whole triple world with the seven precious substances, bestows it in alms on all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, disciples, or Pratyekabuddhas.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-92]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-148]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-171]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-168|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-168|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-171|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-172|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-172|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-172|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-169|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-144|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-99|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-178|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-171|大成]])


Just as the great ocean, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusu-mitâbhigña, surpasses all springs, streams, and tanks, so, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, this Dharma-Paryâya of the Lotus of the True Law surpasses all Sûtras spoken by the Tathâgata(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-172]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-169|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-169|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-172|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-173|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-173|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-173|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-170|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-145|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-100|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-179|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-172|大成]])


just as the Sumeru, the king of mountains, Nakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, all elevations at the cardinal points(2), horizon circles and great horizons(3), so, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, this Dharmapar-yâya of the Lotus of the True Law surpasses as a king all the Sûtrântas spoken by the Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-173]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-170|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-170|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-173|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-174|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-174|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-174|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-171|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-146|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-101|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-180|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-173|大成]])

 
As the moon, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, as a luminary, takes the first rank amongst the whole of the asterisms, so, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâ-bhigña, this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law ranks first amongst all Sûtrântas spoken by the Tathâgata, though it surpasses hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of moons.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-174]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-171|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-171|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-174|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-175|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-175|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-175|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-172|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-147|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-102|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-181|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-174|大成]])


As the orb of the sun, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, dispels gloomy darkness, so, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusu-mitâbhigña, this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law dispels all the gloomy darkness of unholy works.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-175]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-173|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-172|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-176|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-176|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-176|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-176|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-173|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-149|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-104|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-183|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-176|大成]])


As Indra, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, is the chief of the gods of paradise, so, Nakshatra-râgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law is the chief of Sûtrântas spoken by the Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-176]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-174|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-173|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-177|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-177|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-177|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-177|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-174|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-150|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-105|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-184|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-177|大成]])


As Brahma Sahâmpati, Naksha-trarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, is the king of all Brahma-kâyika gods and exercises the function of a father in the Brahma world, so, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusu-mitâbhigña, this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law exercises the function of a father to all beings, whether under training or past it, to all disciples, Pratyekabuddhas, and those who in the Bodhisattva-vehicle are striving for the goal.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-177]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-175|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-174|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-178|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-178|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-178|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-178|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-175|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-151|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-106|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-185|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-178|大成]])


As the Srotaâpanna, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, as well as the Sakridâgâmin, Anâgâmin, Arhat(1), and Pratyekabuddha, excels the ignorant people and the profanum vulgus, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-178]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-176|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-175|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-179|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-179|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-179|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-179|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-176|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-152|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-107|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-186|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-179|大成]])


so, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâ-bhigña, the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law must be held to excel and surpass all Sûtrântas spoken by the Tathâgata; and such as shall keep this king of Sûtras, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhi-gña, must be held to surpass others (who do not).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-179]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-177|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-176|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-180|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-180|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-180|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-180|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-177|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-153|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-108|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-187|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-180|大成]])

 
As a Bodhisattva is accounted superior to all disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, so, Nakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law is accounted superior to all Sûtrântas spoken by the Tathâgata. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-180]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-178|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-177|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-181|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-181|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-181|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-181|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-178|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-154|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-109|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-188|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-181|大成]])


Even as the Tathâgata is the crowned king of the law(1) of all disciples, Pratyekabuddhas, and Bodhisattvas, so, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, this Dharmapar-yâya is a Tathâgata in respect to those who in the vehicle of Bodhisattvas are striving to reach the goal.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-149]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-181]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-179|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-178|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-182|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-182|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-182|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-182|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-179|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-155|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-110|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-189|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-182|大成]])


This Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, saves all beings from all fear, delivers them from all pains. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-182]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-180|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-179|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-183|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-183|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-183|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-183|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-180|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-156|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-111|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-190|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-183|大成]])


It is like a tank for the thirsty, like a fire for those who suffer from cold, like a garment for the naked, like the caravan leader for the merchants, like a mother for her children, like a boat for those who ferry over, like a leech for the sick, like a lamp for those who are wrapt in darkness, like a jewel for those who want wealth, like the ocean for the rivers, like a torch for the dispelling of darkness.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-183]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-181|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-180|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-184|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-184|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-184|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-184|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-181|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-157|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-191|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-191|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-184|大成]])


So, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, this Dharmapar-yâya of the Lotus of the True Law delivers from all evils, extirpates all diseases, releases from the narrow bonds of the mundane whirl(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-93]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-150]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-162|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-155|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-151|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-140|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-141|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-140|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-138|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-73|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-154|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-162|大成]])


And he who shall hear this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, who shall write it and cause it to be written, will produce an accumulation of pious merit the term of which is not to be arrived at even by Buddha-knowledge; so great is the accumulation of pious merit that will be produced by a young man of good family or a young lady who after teaching or learning it, writing it or having it collected into a volume, shall honour, respect, venerate, worship it with flowers, incense, fragrant garlands, ointment, powder, umbrellas, flags, banners, triumphal streamers, with music, with joining of hands, with lamps burning with ghee, scented oil, Kampaka oil, jasmine oil, trumpet-flower oil, Vârshikâ oil or double jasmine oil.Great will be the pious merit,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-151]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-184]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-179]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-184|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-178|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-184|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-180|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-180|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-179|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-177|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-145|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-141|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-185|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-184|大成]])


Nakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, to be produced by a young man of good family or a young lady striving to reach the goal in the Bodhisattva-vehicle, who shall keep this chapter of the Ancient Devotion of Bhaishagyarâga, who shall read and learn it. And, Nakshatrarâga, should a female, after hearing this Dharmaparyâya, grasp and keep it, then this existence will be her last existence as a woman. Any female, Nakshatra-râgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, who in the last five hundred years of the millennium shall hear and penetrate this chapter of the Ancient Devotion of Bhaisha-gyarâga, will after disappearing from earth be (re)born in the world Sukhâvatî,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-180]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-185|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-179|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-185|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-181|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-181|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-180|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-178|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-142|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-186|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-185|大成]])


 where the Lord Amitâyus(1), the Tathâgata, c.,dwells, exists, lives surrounded by a host of Bodhisattvas. There will he (who formerly was a female) appear seated on a throne consisting of the interior of a lotus; no affection, no hatred, no infatuation, no pride, no envy, no wrath, no malignity will vex him. With his birth he will also receive the five transcendent faculties, as well as the acquiescence in the eternal law, and, once in possession thereof, Nakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, he as a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva will see Tathâgatas equal to the sands of seventy-two rivers Ganges(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-181]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-186|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-180|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-186|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-182|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-182|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-181|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-179|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-143|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-187|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-186|大成]])


 So perfect will be his organ of sight that by means thereof he shall see those Lords Buddhas, which Lords Buddhas will applaud him (and say): Well done, well done, young man of good family, that after hearing this Dharma-Paryâya of the Lotus of the True Law which has been promulgated by the spiritual proclamation of the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,thou hast studied, meditated, examined, minded it, and ex-pounded it to other beings, other persons. This accumulation of thy pious merit, young man of good family, cannot be burnt by fire, nor swept away by water. Even a thousand Buddhas would not be able to determine this accumulation of thy pious merit, young man of good family. Thou hast sub-dued the opposition of the Evil One, young man of good family. Thou, young man of good family, hast victoriously emerged(2) from the battle of mundane existence, hast crushed the enemies annoying thee(3). Thou, young man of good family, hast been superin-tended by thousands of Buddhas; thine equal, young man of good family, is not to be found in the world, including the gods(4), with the only exception of the Tathâgata; there is no other, be he disciple, Pratyekabuddba, or Bodhisattva, able to surpass thee in pious merit, knowledge, wisdom or medita-tion.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-182]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-187|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-181|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-187|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-183|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-183|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-182|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-180|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-146|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-144|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-188|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-187|大成]])


 Such a power of knowledge, Nakshatrarâ-gasaṅkusumitâbhigña, will be acquired by that Bodhisattva. Any one, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, who on hearing this chapter of the ancient devotion of Bhaishagyarâga approves it, will emit from his mouth a breath sweet as of the lotus, and from his limbs a fragrance as of sandal-wood. Such temporal advantages as I have just now indicated will belong to him who approves this Dharmaparyâya.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-185]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-183|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-182|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-186|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-186|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-186|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-186|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-183|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-159|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-114|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-193|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-186|大成]])


On that account then, Nakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, I transmit to thee this chapter of the Ancient Devotion of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Sarvasattvapriya-darsana, that at the end of time, the last period, in the latter half of the millennium it may have course here in Gambudvîpa and not be lost; that neither Mâra the Fiend, nor the celestial beings called Mâra-kâyikas, Nâgas, goblins, imps may find the oppor-tunity of hurting it. Therefore, Nakshatrarâgasaṅ-kusumitâbhigña, I bequeath this Dharmaparyâya; it is to be like a medicament for sick and suffering creatures in Gambudvîpa. No sickness shall over-power him who has heard this Dharmaparyâya, no decrepitude, no untimely death. Whenever a person striving to reach the goal in the vehicle of Bodhi-sattvas happens to see such a monk as keeps this Sûtrânta, then he should strew him with sandal-powder and blue lotuses, and reflect thus: This young man of good family is going to reach the terrace of enlightenment; he will spread the bundle of grass(1) on the terrace of enlightenment; he will put to flight the party of Mâra, blow the conch trumpet of the law, beat the drum of the law, cross the ocean of existence. Thus, Nakshatrarâgasaṅ-kusumitâbhigña, should a young man of good family, striving to reach the goal in the vehicle of Bodhi-sattva, reflect when seeing a monk who keeps this Sûtra, and he will acquire such advantages as have been indicated by the Tathâgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-24]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-28|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-21|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-24|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-24|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-23|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-24|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-24|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-23|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-22|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-29|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-28|大成]])


While this chapter of the Ancient Devotion of Bhaishagyarâga was being expounded, eighty-four thousand Bodhisattvas attained the spell connected with skill in all sounds. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-25]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-29|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-22|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-25|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-25|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-24|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-25|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-25|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-24|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-23|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-30|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-29|大成]])


And the Lord Prabhûta-ratna, the Tathâgata, c.,intimated his approval (by saying):Well done, well done, Nakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña; thou hast done well in thus questioning the Tathâgata, who is endowed with such inconceivable qualities and properties.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-10]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-26]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-30|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-23|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-26|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-26|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-25|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-26|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-26|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-25|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-24|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-31|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-30|大成]])


At that moment the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâ-gata, c.,darted a flash of light from the circle of hair between his eyebrows, one of the characteristic signs of a great man, by which flash of light hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Buddha-fields, equal to the sands of eighteen rivers Ganges, became illuminated.Beyond those Buddha-fields, equal, c.,is the world called Vairokanarasmipratimandita (i.e. embellished by the rays of the sun). There dwells, lives, exists the Tathâgata named Kamaladala-vimalanakshatrâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, who, sur-rounded and attended by a large and immense assembly of Bodhisattvas, preached the law.Imme-diately the ray of light flashing from the circle of hair between the eyebrows of the Lord Sâkyamuni,the Tathâgata, c.,filled the world Vairokanara-smipratimandita with a great lustre.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-27]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-48]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-94]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-89|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-78|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-94|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-102|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-97|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-103|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-95|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-77|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-65|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-89|大成]])


 In that world Vairokanarasmipratimandita there was a Bodhisattva Mahâsattva called Gadgadasvara, who had planted roots of goodness, who had before seen similar lumi-nous flashes emitted by many Tathâgatas, c.,and who had acquired many Samâdhis, such as the Sa-mâdhi Dhvagâgrakeyûra (i. e. bracelet at the upper end of the banner staff), Saddharma-pundarîka (i. e. the Lotus of the True Law), Vimaladatta (i.e. given by Vimala), Nakshatrarâgavikrîdita (i.e. sport of the king of asterisms, the moon god), Anilambha(1), Gñânamudrâ (i.e. the seal of science), Kandrapra-dîpa (i.e. moon-light(2)), Sarvarutakausalya (i.e. skill in all sounds), Sarvapunyasamukkaya (i.e. compen-dium or collection of all piety), Prasâdavatî (i.e. the favourably-disposed lady), Riddhivikrîdita (i.e. sport of magic), Gñânolkâ (i.e. torch of knowledge), Vyû-harâga (i.e. king of expansions or speculations), Vimalaprabhâ (i.e. spotless lustre), Vimalagarbha (i.e. of spotless interior part), Apkritsna(3) , Sûryâ-varta (i.e. sun-turn); in short, he had acquired many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Samâdhis equal to the sands of the river Ganges.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-95]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-79|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-95|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-103|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-98|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-104|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-78|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-66|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-90|大成]])


Now, the flash of light came down upon that Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-96]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-91|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-96|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-104|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-99|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-104|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-96|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-79|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-67|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-91|大成]])


 Then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara rose from his seat, put his upper robe upon one shoulder, fixed his right knee on the ground, stretched his joined hands towards the Lord Buddha, and said to the Tathâgata Kamaladalavi-malanakshatrâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña: O Lord, I would resort to the Saha-world to see, salute, wait upon the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.; to see and salute Mañgusrî, the prince royal; to see the Bodhisattvas Bhaishagyarâga, Pradânasûra, Naksha-trâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña,Visishtakâritra,Vyûharâga, Bhaishagyarâgasamudgata.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-97]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-81|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-97|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-105|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-100|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-106|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-97|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-80|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-68|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-92|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-92|大成]])


Then the Lord Kamaladalavimalanakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,said to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara: On coming to the Saha-world, young man of good family, thou must not conceive a low opinion of it. That world, young man of good family, has ups and downs, con-sists of earth, is replete with mountains of Kâla, filled with gutters(1). The Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,is short of stature(2), and so are the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, whereas thou, young man of good family, hast got a body forty-two hundred thousand yoganas(3) high, and myself have got a body sixty-eight hundred thousand yoganas high. And, young man of good family, thou art lovely, handsome, of pleasant appearance, endowed with a full bloom of extremely fine colour, and abundantly blest with hundred thousands of holy signs. There-fore then, young man of good family, when you have come to the Saha-world, do not conceive a low opinion of the Tathâgata, nor of the Bodhisattvas, nor of that Buddha-field.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-98]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-93|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-98|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-106|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-101|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-107|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-98|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-81|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-69|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-93|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-93|大成]])


Thus addressed, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gad-gadasvara said to the Lord Kamaladalavimalana-kshatrâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.: I shall do, Lord, as the Lord commands; I shall go to that Saha-world by virtue of the Lord's resolution, of the Lord's power, of the Lord's might, of the Lord's disposal, of the Lord's foresight.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-99]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-152]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-164|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-157|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-153|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-142|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-143|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-142|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-133|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-140|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-75|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-156|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-164|大成]])


Whereon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara, without leaving that Buddha-field and without leaving his seat, plunged into so deep a meditation that imme-diately after, on a sudden, there appeared before the Tathâgata on the Gridhrakûta-mountains in the Saha-world eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of lotuses on gold stalks with silver leaves and with cups of the hue of rosy lotuses and Butea Frondosa.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-153]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-165|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-158|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-154|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-143|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-144|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-143|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-141|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-76|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-157|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-165|大成]], [[T0262-k#^kp6-166|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-159|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-155|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-144|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-145|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-144|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-134|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-142|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-77|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-158|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-166|大成]])


On seeing the appearance of this mass of lotuses the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Mañgusrî, the prince royal, asked the Lord Sâkyamunî, the Tathâgata, c.: By what cause and by whom, O Lord, have been produced these eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of lotuses on gold stalks with silver leavesand with cups of the hue of rosy lotuses and Butea Frondosa;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-154]]

 Whereon the Lord replied to Mañgusrî, the prince royal:  It is, Mañgusrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara, who accompanied and attended by eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas arrives from the east, from the world Vairokanarasmipratimandita, the Buddha-field of the Lord Kamaladalavimalanakshatrarâ-gasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,at this Saha-world to see, salute, wait upon me, and to hear this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-155]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-167|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-160|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-156|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-145|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-146|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-145|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-135|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-143|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-78|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-159|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-167|大成]])

 
Then Mañgusrî, the prince royal, said to the Lord: What mass of roots of goodness, O Lord, has that young man of good family collected, that he has deserved to obtain such a distinction? And what meditation is it, O Lord, that the Bodhisattva practises; Let us also learn that meditation, O Lord, and practise that meditation. And let us see that Bodhisattva, Lord; see how the colour, outward shape, character, figure, and behaviour of that Bodhi-sattva is. May the Lord deign to produce such a token that the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva be admo-nished by it to come to this Saha-world.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-156]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-168|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-161|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-157|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-146|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-147|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-146|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-136|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-144|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-79|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-160|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-168|大成]])


Then the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,said to the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,who was completely extinct: Produce such a token, Lord, that the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgada-svara be admonished by it to come to this Saha-world. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-157]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-169|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-158|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-147|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-148|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-147|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-137|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-145|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-80|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-161|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-169|大成]])


And the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâ-gata, c.,who was completely extinct, instantly produced a token in order to admonish the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara (and said): Come, young man of good family, to this Saha-world; Mañgusrî, the prince royal, will hail thy coming.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-49]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-100]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-95|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-100|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-108|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-103|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-109|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-100|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-83|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-71|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-95|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-95|大成]])


And the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara, after humbly saluting the feet of the Lord Ka-maladalavimalanakshatrâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,and after three times circumambu-lating him from left to right, vanished from the world Vairokanarasmipratimandita, along with eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhi-sattvas who surrounded and followed him, and arrived at this Saha-world,among a stir of Buddha-fields, a rain of lotuses, a noise of hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of musical instruments. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-101]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-96|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-101|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-109|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-104|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-110|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-101|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-84|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-72|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-96|大成]])


His face showed eyes resembling blue lotuses, his body was gold-coloured, his person marked by a hundred thousand of holy signs; he sparkled with lustre, glowed with radiance, had limbs marked by the characteristic signs, and a body compact as Nârâ-yana's. Mounted on a tower made of seven precious substances, he moved through the sky to a height of seven Tâlas(1), surrounded by a host of Bodhi-sattvas, in the direction of this Saha-world, and ap-proached the Gridhrakûta, the king of mountains.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-102]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-97|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-86|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-102|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-110|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-105|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-111|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-102|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-85|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-73|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-97|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-97|大成]])


At his arrival, he alighted from the tower, and went, with a necklace of pearls worth a hundred thousands, to the place where the Lord was sitting. After humbly saluting the feet of the Lord, and circum-ambulating him seven times from left to right, he offered him the necklace of pearls in token of homage, whereafter he said to the Lord: The Lord Kamaladalavimalanakshatrarâgasañkusumitâ-bhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,inquires after the Lord's health, welfare, and sprightliness; whether he feels free from affliction and at ease. That Lord has also charged me to ask: Is there something thou hast to suffer or allow(1)? the humours of the body are not in an unfavourable state; thy creatures are decent in manners, tractable, and easy to be healed; their bodies are clean; They are not too passionate, I hope, not too irascible, not too unwise in their doings? They are not jealous, Lord, not envious, not un-grateful to their father and mother, not impious, not heterodox, not unsubdued in mind, not unrestrained in sexual desires? Are the creatures able to resist the Evil One; Has the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,who is completely extinct, come to the Saha-world in order to hear the law, sitting in the centre of a Stûpa made of seven precious sub-stances; And as to that, Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,the Lord Kamaladalavimalanaksha-trâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, inquires: Is there some-thing that the Lord Prabhûtaratna, c.,has to suffer or allow; Is the Lord Prabhûtaratna, c.,to stay long; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-103]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-98|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-87|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-103|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-111|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-106|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-112|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-103|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-86|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-74|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-98|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-98|大成]])


We also, O Lord, are desirous of seeing the rudimentary frame(1) of that Lord Pra-bhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c. May the Lord there-fore please to show us the rudimentary frame of the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-104]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-99|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-88|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-104|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-112|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-107|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-113|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-104|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-87|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-75|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-99|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-99|大成]])


Then the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,said to the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,who was completely extinct: Lord, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara here wishes to see the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,who is com-pletely extinct.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-105]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-100|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-89|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-105|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-113|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-108|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-114|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-105|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-88|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-100|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-100|大成]])


Whereon the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,spoke to the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Gadgadasvara in this strain: Well done, well done, young gentleman, that thou hast come hither in the desire to see the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.; to hear this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, and see Mañgusrî, the prince royal.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-28]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-50]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-106]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-101|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-90|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-106|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-114|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-109|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-115|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-106|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-89|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-76|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-101|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-101|大成]])


Subsequently the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Pad-masrî said to the Lord: What root of goodness has the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara formerly planted; And in presence of which Tathâgata; 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-107]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-158]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-170|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-162|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-159|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-148|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-149|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-148|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-138|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-146|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-81|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-162|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-170|大成]])


And the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,said to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Padmasrî: In the days of yore, young man of good family, at a past period(2) there appeared in the world a Tathâ-gata called Meghadundubhisvararâga (i.e. the king of the drum-sound of the clouds), perfectly enlightened, endowed with science and conduct, a Sugata, c.,in the world Sarvabuddhasandarsana (i. e. sight or dis-play of all Buddhas), in the Æon Priyadarsana. To that Lord Meghadundubhisvararâga the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara paid homage by making resound hundred thousands of musical instruments during twelve thousand years. He presented to him also eighty-four thousand vessels of seven precious substances. Under the preaching(1) of the Tathâgata Meghadundubhisvararâga, young man of good family, has the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara ob-tained such a beauty as he now displays. Perhaps, young man of good family, thou hast some doubt, uncertainty or misgiving, (and thinkest) that at that time, that epoch, there was another Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva called Gadgadasvara, who paid that homage to the Lord Meghadundubhisvararâga, the Tathâgata, and presented him the eighty-four thousand vessels. But, young man of good family, do not think so. For it was the very same Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gad-gadasvara, young man of good family, who paid that homage to the Lord Meghadundubhisvararâga, the Tathâgata, and presented to him the eighty-four thousand vessels. So, young man of good family, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara has waited upon many Buddhas, has planted good roots under many Buddhas, and prepared the soil under each of them. And this Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgada-svara had previously seen Lords Buddhas similar to the sands of the river Ganges.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-159]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-186]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-184|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-183|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-187|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-187|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-187|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-187|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-184|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-160|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-115|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-194|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-187|大成]])


Dost thou see, Padmasrî, how the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara now looks; Padmasrî replied: I do, Lord; I do, Sugata. The Lord said: Now, Padmasrî, this Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara preaches this Dharma-paryâya of the Lotus of the True Law under many shapes he assumes;

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-187]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-183]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-164]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-164|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-160|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-164|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-163|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-162|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-163|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-160|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-153|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-120|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-166|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-164|大成]])


sometimes(1) under the shape of Brahma, sometimes under that of Indra, sometimes under that of Siva,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-165]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-165|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-161|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-165|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-164|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-163|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-164|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-161|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-121|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-167|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-165|大成]])


sometimes under that of Kubera, sometimes under that of a sovereign, sometimes under that of a duke, sometimes under that of a chief merchant, sometimes under that of a citizen, sometimes under that of a villager, sometimes under that of a Brâhman(2). Sometimes again the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara preaches this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law under a monk's shape, sometimes under a nun's, sometimes under a male lay devotee's, sometimes under a female lay devotee's, sometimes under that of a chief merchant's wife, sometimes under that of a citizen's wife, sometimes under a boy's, sometimes under a girl's shape. With so many variations in the manner to show himself(3), the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Gadgadasvara preaches this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law to creatures.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-166]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-166|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-162|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-166|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-165|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-164|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-165|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-162|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-122|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-168|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-166|大成]])


He has even assumed the shape of a goblin to preach this Dharmaparyâya to such as were to be converted by a goblin. To some he has preached this Dharma-paryâya of the Lotus of the True Law under the shape of a demon, to some under a Garuda's, to some under a Kinnara's, to some under a great serpent's shape.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-167]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-167|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-163|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-167|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-166|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-165|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-166|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-163|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-169|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-167|大成]])


 Even to the beings in any of the wretched states, in the hells, the brute creation, Yama's realm, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara is a sup-porter.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-168]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-168|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-164|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-168|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-167|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-166|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-167|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-164|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-170|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-168|大成]])


 Even to the creatures in the gynæceums of this Saha-world has the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara, after metamorphosing himself into a woman, preached this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-169]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-169|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-165|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-169|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-168|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-167|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-168|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-165|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-171|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-169|大成]])


Verily, Padmasrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara is the supporter of the creatures living in this Saha-world(1). Under so many shapes, assumed at will, has the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara preached this Dharma-paryâya of the Lotus of the True Law to creatures. Yet, there is no diminution of wisdom, nor dimi-nution of magic power in that good man(2). So many, young man of good family, are the manifestations of knowledge by which this Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara has made himself known in this Saha-world. In other worlds also, similar to the sands of the river Ganges, 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-184]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-189|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-183|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-189|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-185|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-185|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-184|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-182|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-148|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-146|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-190|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-189|大成]])


he preaches the law, under the shape of a Bodhisattva to such as must be converted by a Bodhisattva; under the shape of a disciple to such as must be converted by a disciple; under the shape of a Pratyekabuddha to such as must be con-verted by a Pratyekabuddha; under the shape of a Tathâgata to such as must be converted by a Tathâ-gata. Nay, he will show to those who must be con-verted by a relic of the Tathâgata himself such a relic, and to those who must be converted by com-plete extinction he will show himself completely extinct(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-188]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-186|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-185|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-189|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-189|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-189|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-189|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-186|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-162|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-117|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-196|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-189|大成]])


Such is the powerful knowledge, Padmasrî, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva is possessed of.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-51]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-108]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-103|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-92|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-108|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-116|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-111|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-117|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-108|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-91|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-78|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-103|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-103|大成]])


Thereafter the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Padmasrî said to the Lord: The Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara then has planted good roots, Lord. What meditation is it, Lord, whereby the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara, with unshaken firmness, has converted (or educated) so many creatures? 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-109]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-104|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-93|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-109|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-117|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-112|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-118|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-109|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-92|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-79|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-104|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-104|大成]])


Whereupon the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata. c., replied to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Padmasrî: It is, young man of good family, the meditation termed Sarvarûpasandarsana. By steadiness in it has the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara so immensely promoted the weal of creatures.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-29]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-33|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-26|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-29|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-29|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-28|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-29|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-29|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-28|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-34|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-33|大成]])


While this chapter of Gadgadasvara was being expounded(2), all the eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who, along with the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgada-svara had come to the Saha-world, obtained the meditation Sarvarûpasandarsana, and as to the num-ber of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas of this Saha-world obtaining the meditation Sarvarûpasandarsana, it was beyond calculation.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-30]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-34|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-27|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-30|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-30|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-29|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-30|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-30|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-29|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-27|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-35|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-34|大成]])


Then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara, after having paid great and ample worship to the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,and at the Stûpa of relics of the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâ-gata, c.,again mounted the tower made of seven precious substances, among the stir of the fields, the rain of lotuses, the noise of hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of musical instruments(1), and with the eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhisattvas surrounding and following him, returned to his own Buddha-field. At his arrival there he said to the Lord Kamaladalavimalanakshatrarâgasaṅku-sumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.: O Lord, I have in the Saha-world promoted the weal of creatures; I have seen and saluted the Stûpa of relics of the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.; I have seen and saluted the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.; I have seen Mañgusrî, the prince royal, as well as the Bodhisattva Bhaishagyarâga, who is possessed of mighty knowledge and impetuosity(2), and the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Pradânasûra; and these eighty-four hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Bodhi-sattvas Mahâsattvas have all obtained the meditation termed Sarvarûpasandarsana.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-31]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-35|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-28|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-31|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-31|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-30|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-31|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-31|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-30|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-28|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-36|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-35|大成]])


And while this relation of the going and coming of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Gadgadasvara was being delivered, forty-two thousand Bodhisattvas acquired the facultyof acquiescence in future things, and the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Padmasrî acquired the meditation called the Lotus of the True Law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-11]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-32]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-52]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-110]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-160]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-172|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-164|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-161|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-150|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-151|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-150|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-140|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-148|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-83|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-164|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-172|大成]])


Thereafter the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Aksha-yamati rose from his seat, put his upper robe upon one shoulder, stretched his joined hands towards the Lord, and said: For what reason, O Lord, is the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara called Avalokitesvara?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-161]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-189]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-185]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-190|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-184|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-190|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-186|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-186|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-185|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-183|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-149|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-147|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-191|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-190|大成]])


So he asked, and the Lord an-swered to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati: All the hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of creatures, young man of good family,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-186]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-191|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-185|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-191|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-187|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-187|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-186|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-184|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-150|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-148|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-192|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-191|大成]])


who in this world are suffering troubles will,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-187]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-192|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-186|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-192|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-188|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-188|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-187|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-185|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-151|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-149|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-193|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-192|大成]])


if they hear the name of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-188]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-193|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-187|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-193|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-189|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-189|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-188|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-186|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-152|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-194|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-193|大成]])


be released from that mass of troubles.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-190]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-189]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-170]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-148]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-149|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-145|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-149|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-147|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-147|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-147|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-142|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp10-136|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-98|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-149|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-149|大成]])


Those who shall keep the name of this Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara, young man of good family, will, if they fall into a great mass of fire, be delivered therefrom by virtue of the lustre of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-149]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-150|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-146|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-150|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-148|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-148|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-148|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-143|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-99|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-150|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-150|大成]])


In case, young man of good family, creatures, carried off by the current of rivers, should implore the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara, all rivers will afford them a ford.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-150]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-151|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-147|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-151|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-149|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-149|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-149|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-144|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-100|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-151|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-151|大成]])


 In case,young man of good family, many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of creatures, sailing ina ship on the ocean, should see their bullion, gold, gems, pearls, lapis lazuli, conch shells, stones (?), corals, emeralds, Musâragal-vas, read pearls (?), and other goods lost, and the ship by a vehement, untimely gale cast on the island of Giantesses(1), and if in that ship a single being implores Avalokitesvara, all will be saved from that island of Giantesses.For that reason, young man of good family, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalo-kitesvara is named Avalokitesvara(2).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-151]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-152|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-148|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-152|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-150|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-150|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-150|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-145|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-101|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-152|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-152|大成]])


If a man given up to capital punishment(3) im-plores Avalokitesvara, young man of good family, the swords of the executioners shall snap asunder(4).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-152]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-153|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-149|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-153|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-151|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-151|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-151|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-146|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-102|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-153|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-153|大成]])

 
Further, young man of good family, if the whole triple chiliocosm were teeming with goblins and giants, they would by virtue of the name of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara being pro-nounced lose the faculty of sight in their wicked designs(5).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-153]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-154|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-150|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-154|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-152|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-152|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-152|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-147|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-103|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-154|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-154|大成]])


If some creature, young man of good family, shall be bound in wooden or iron manacles, chains or fetters, be he guilty or innocent, then those manacles, chains or fetters shall give way as soon as the name of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara is pronounced. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-154]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-155|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp10-151|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-155|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-153|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-153|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-153|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-148|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-104|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-155|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-155|大成]])


Such, young man of good family, is the power of the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Avalokitesvara. If this whole triple chilio-cosm, young man of good family, were teeming with knaves, enemies, and robbers armed with swords, and if a merchant leader of a caravan marched with a caravan rich in jewels; if then they perceived those robbers, knaves, and enemies armed with swords, and in their anxiety and fright thought themselves helpless; if, further, that leading mer-chant spoke to the caravan in this strain: Be not afraid, young gentlemen, be not frightened; invoke, all of you, with one voice the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Avalokitesvara, the giver of safety; then you shall be delivered from this danger by which you are threatened at the hands of robbers and enemies; if then the whole caravan with one voice invoked Avalokitesvara with the words: Adoration, adoration be tothe giver of safety, to Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva Mahâsattva! then, by the mere act of pronouncing that name, the caravan would be released from all danger.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-171]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-171|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-167|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-171|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-170|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-169|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-170|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-167|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-124|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-173|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-171|大成]])


Such, young man of good family, is the power of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokite-svara.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-190]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-195|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-189|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-195|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-191|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-191|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-190|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-188|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-154|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-151|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-196|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-195|大成]])


 In case creatures act under the impulse of impure passion, young man of good family, they will, after adoring the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Ava-lokitesvara, be freed from passion. Those who act under the impulse of hatred will, after adoring the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara, be freed from hatred. Those who act under the impulse of infatuation will, after adoring the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Avalokitesvara, be freed from infatuation. So mighty, young man of good family, is the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-191]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-196|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-190|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-196|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-192|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-192|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-191|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-189|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-155|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-152|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-197|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-196|大成]])


If a woman, desirous of male offspring, young man of good family, adores the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, she shall get a son, nice, handsome, and beautiful; one possessed of the characteristics of a male child, generally beloved and winning, who has planted good roots(1). If a woman is desirous of getting a daughter, a nice, handsome, beautiful girl shall be born to her; one possessed of the (good) characteristics of a girl(2), generally beloved and winning, who has planted good roots. Such, young man of good family, is the power of the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-191]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-192]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-197|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-191|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-197|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-193|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-193|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-192|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-190|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-156|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-153|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-198|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-197|大成]])


Those who adore the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara will derive from it an unfailing profit.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-193]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-198|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-192|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-198|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-194|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-194|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-193|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-191|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-157|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-154|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-199|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-198|大成]])

 
Suppose, young man of good family, (on one hand) some one adoring the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Ava-lokitesvara and cherishing his name; (on the other hand) another adoring a number of Lords Buddhas equal to sixty-two times the sands of the river Ganges(3), cherishing their names and worshipping so many Lords Buddhas during their stay, existence, and life, by giving robes, alms-bowls, couches, medi-caments for the sick; how great is then in thine opinion, young man of good family, the accumulation of pious merit which that young gentleman or young lady will produce in consequence of it? So asked, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati said to the Lord: Great, O Lord, great, O Sugata, is the pious merit which that young gentleman or young lady will produce in consequence of it. The Lord pro-ceeded: Now, young man of good family, the accu-mulation of pious merit produced by that young gentleman paying homage to so many Lords Bud-dhas, and the accumulation of pious merit produced by him who performs were it but a single act of adoration to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avaloki-tesvara and cherishes his name, are equal. He who adores a number of Lords Buddhas equal to sixty-two times the sands of the river Ganges and cherishes their names, and he who adores the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara and cherishes his name, have an equal accumulation of pious merit(1); both masses of pious merit are not easy to be de-stroyed even in hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of Æons.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-194]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-199|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-193|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-199|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-195|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-195|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-194|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-192|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-155|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-200|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-199|大成]])


 So immense, young man of good family, is the pious merit resulting from cherishing the name of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalo-kitesvara.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-111]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-162]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-174|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-166|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-163|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-152|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-153|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-152|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-142|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-150|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-85|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-166|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-174|大成]])


Again the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati said to the Lord: How, O Lord, is it that the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara frequents this Saha-world? And how does he preach the law? And which is the range of the skilfulness of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara?

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-163]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-192]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-195]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-172]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-172|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-168|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-172|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-171|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-170|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-171|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-168|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-155|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-125|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-174|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-172|大成]])


So asked, the Lord re-plied to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati: In some worlds, young man of good family, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara preaches the law to creatures in the shape of a Buddha; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-173]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-173|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-169|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-173|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-172|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-171|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-172|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-169|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-126|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-175|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-173|大成]])


in others he does so in the shape of a Bodhi-sattva. To some beings he shows the law in the shape of a Pratyekabuddha; to others he does so in the shape of a disciple; to others again under that of Brahma, Indra, or a Gandharva. To those who are to be converted by a goblin, he preaches the law assuming the shape of a goblin; to those who are to be converted by Îsvara, he preaches the law in the shape of Îsvara; to those who are to be converted by Mahesvara, he preaches assuming the shape of Mahesvara. To those who are to be converted by a Kakravartin(1), he shows the law after assuming the shape of a Kakravartin; to those who are to be converted by an imp, he shows the law under the shape of an imp; to those who are to be converted by Kubera, he shows the law by appearing in the shape of Kubera; 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-174]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-174|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-174|闍笈譯]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-127|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-176|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-174|大成]])


to those who are to be converted by Senâpati(2), he preaches in the shape of Senâpati ; to those who are to be con-verted by assuming a Brâhman(3), he preaches in the shape of a Brâhman; to those who are to be converted by Vagrapâni(4), he preaches in the shape of Vagrapâni(5).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-196]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-201|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-195|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-201|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-197|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-197|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-196|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-194|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-159|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-157|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-202|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-201|大成]])


With such inconceivable qualities, young man of good family, is the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara endowed(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-193]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-197]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-202|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp8-196|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-202|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-198|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-198|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-197|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-195|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp8-160|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-158|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-203|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-202|大成]])


There-fore then, young man of good family, honour the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara. The Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara, young man of good family, affords safety to those who are in anxiety.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-198]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-175]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-180|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-171|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-180|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-174|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-173|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-174|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-171|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp9-156|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-128|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-182|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-180|大成]])


On that account one calls him in this Saha-world Abhayandada (i. e. Giver of Safety).Further, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshaya-mati said to the Lord: Shall we give a gift of piety, a decoration of piety, O Lord, to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara? The Lord replied: Do so, if thou thinkest it opportune. Then the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati took from his neck a pearl necklace, worth a hundred thousand (gold pieces), and presented it to the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Avalokitesvara as a decoration of piety, with the words: Receive from me this decoration of piety, good man.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-176]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-181|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-172|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-181|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-175|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-174|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-175|Pe]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-183|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-181|大成]])


But he would not accept it. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-177]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-182|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-173|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-182|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-176|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-175|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-176|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-172|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-129|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-184|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-182|大成]])


Then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati said to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalokitesvara: Out of compassion to us, young man of good family, accept this pearl necklace.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-178]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-183|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-174|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-183|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-177|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-176|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-177|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-173|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-130|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-185|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-183|大成]])


Then the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Avalokitesvara accepted the pearl necklace from the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati, out of compassion to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Akshayamati and the four classes, and out of com-passion to the gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas demons, Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-179]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-184|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp9-175|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-184|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-178|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-177|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-178|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-174|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-131|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-186|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-184|大成]])


Thereafter he divided (the necklace) into two parts, and offered one part to the Lord Sâkyamuni, and the other to the jewel Stûpa of the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,who had become completely extinct.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-194]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-192|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-191|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-195|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-195|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-195|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-195|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-192|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-123|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-202|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-195|大成]])


With such a faculty of transformation, young man of good family, the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Avalo-kitesvara is moving in this Saha-world.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-53]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-112]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-107|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-112|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-120|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-54|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-115|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-121|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-112|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-82|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-107|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-107|大成]])


And on that occasion the Lord uttered the follow-ing stanzas:

　1. Kitradhvaga asked Akshayamati the following question: For what reason, son of Gina, is Avaloki-tesvara (so) called(1)?
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-113]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-164]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-176|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-165|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-154|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-72|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-155|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-154|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-144|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-87|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-168|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-176|大成]])


　2. And Akshayamati, that ocean of profound in-sight,　 after considering how the matter stood(2), spoke to Kitradhvaga:　 Listen to the conduct of Avaloki-tesvara.
　3. Hear from my indication how for numerous, inconceivable Æons　 he has accomplished his vote under many thousand kotis of Buddhas.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-165]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-195]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-199]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-204|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-204|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-200|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-105|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-200|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-199|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-197|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-160|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-205|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-204|大成]])


　4. Hearing, seeing, regularly and constantly thinking(3)　 will infallibly destroy all suffering, (mun-dane) existence, and grief of living beings here on earth.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-200]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-180]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-155]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-156|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-156|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-154|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-114|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-154|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-154|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-149|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-105|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-156|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-156|大成]])


　5. If one be thrown into a pit of fire, 　by a wicked enemy with the object of killing him,　 he has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and the fire shall be quenched as if sprinkled with water.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-156]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-157|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-157|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-155|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-115|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-155|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-155|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-150|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-106|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-157|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-157|大成]])


　6. If one happens to fall into the dreadful ocean, 
　the abode of Nâgas, marine monsters, and demons, 
　he has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and he shall never sink down in the king of waters(4).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-157]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-158|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-158|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-156|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-116|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-156|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-156|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-151|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-107|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-158|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-158|大成]])


　 7. If a man happens to be hurled down from the brink of the Meru,　 by some wicked person with the object of killing him,　 he has but to think of Ava-lokitesvara,　 and he shall, sunlike, stand firm in the sky(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-158]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-159|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-159|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-157|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-117|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-157|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-157|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-152|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-108|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-159|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-159|大成]])


　 8. If rocks of thunderstone and thunderbolts are thrown at a man's head to kill him,　 he has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and they shall not be able to hurt one hair of the body.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-159]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-160|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-160|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-158|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-118|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-158|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-158|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-153|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-109|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-160|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-160|大成]])


　  9. If a man be surrounded by a host of enemies armed with swords,　 who have the intention of killing him,　 he has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and they shall instantaneously become kind-hearted.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-160]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-161|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-161|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-159|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-119|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-159|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-159|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-154|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-110|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-161|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-161|大成]])


　10. If a man, delivered to the power of the execu-tioners,　 is already standing at the place of execution, 
　he has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and their swords shall go to pieces.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-161]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-162|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-162|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-160|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-120|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-160|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-160|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-155|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-111|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-162|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-162|大成]])


　11. If a person happens to be fettered in shackles of wood or iron,　 he has but to think of Avalokite-svara,　 and the bonds shall be speedily loosened.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-162]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-163|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-163|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-161|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-121|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-161|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-161|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-156|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-112|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-163|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-163|大成]])


　 12. Mighty spells, witchcraft, herbs, ghosts, and spectres, pernicious to life, 　revert thither whence they come,　 when one thinks of Avalokitesvara.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-163]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-164|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-164|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-162|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-122|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-163|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-162|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-157|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-113|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-164|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-164|大成]])


　13. If a man is surrounded by goblins, Nâgas, demons, ghosts, or giants,　 who are in the habit of taking away bodily vigour,　 he has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and they shall not be able to hurt one hair of his body(2).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-164]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-165|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-165|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-163|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-123|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-162|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-163|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-158|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-114|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-165|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-165|大成]])


　14. If a man is surrounded by fearful beasts with sharp teeth and claws,　 he has but to think of Avalo-kitesvara,　 and they shall quickly fly in all directions.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-165]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-166|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-166|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-164|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-124|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-164|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-164|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-159|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-115|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-166|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-166|大成]])

 
　15. If a man is surrounded by snakes malicious and frightful on account of the flames and fires (they emit),　 be has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and they shall quickly lose their poison.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp10-166]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp10-167|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp10-167|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp10-165|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp10-125|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp10-165|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp10-165|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp10-160|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp10-116|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp10-167|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp10-167|大成]])


　16. If a heavy thunderbolt shoots from a cloud pregnant with lightning and thunder,　 one has but to think of Avalokitesvara,　 and the fire of heaven shall quickly, instantaneously be quenched.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp9-181]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp9-186|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp9-186|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp9-180|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp9-123|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp9-179|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp9-180|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp9-176|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp9-133|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp9-188|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp9-186|大成]])


　17. He (Avalokitesvara) with his powerful know-ledge beholds all creatures　 who are beset with many hundreds of troubles and afflicted by many sorrows,　 and thereby is a saviour in the world, in-cluding the gods.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-196]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-201]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-206|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-206|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-202|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-107|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-202|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-201|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-199|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-162|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-207|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-206|大成]])


　18. As he is thoroughly practised in the power of magic,　 and possessed of vast knowledge and skil-fulness,　 he shows himself(1) in all directions and in all regions of the world.
　19. Birth, decrepitude, and disease will come to an end for those who are in the wretched states of existence,　 in hell, in brute creation, in the kingdom of Yama, for all beings (in general(2)).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-202]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-207|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-207|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-203|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-108|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-203|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-202|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-200|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-163|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-208|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-207|大成]])


[Then Akshayamati in the joy of his heart uttered the following stanzas(3):]

　20. O thou whose eyes are clear, whose eyes are kind, 　distinguished by wisdom and knowledge,　 whose eyes are full of pity and benevolence;　 thou so lovely by thy beautiful face and beautiful eyes!
　21. Pure one, whose shine is spotless bright,　 whose knowledge is free from darkness, thou shining as the sun,　 not to be beaten away,　 radiant as the blaze of fire, thou spreadest in thy flying course thy lustre in the world(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-203]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-208|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-208|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-204|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-109|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-204|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-203|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-201|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-164|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-209|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-208|大成]])


　22. O thou who rejoicest in kindness having its source in compassion,　 thou great cloud of good qualities and of benevolent mind(2),　 thou quenchest the fire that vexes living beings,　 thou pourest out nectar, the rain of the law.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp8-204]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp8-209|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp8-209|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp8-205|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp8-110|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp8-205|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp8-204|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp8-202|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp8-165|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp8-210|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp8-209|大成]])


　23. In quarrel(3), dispute, war, battle, in any great danger　 one has to think of Avalokitesvara,　 who shall quell the wicked troop of foes.
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-114]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-166]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-178|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-167|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-156|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-74|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-157|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-156|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-146|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-170|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-178|大成]])


　24. One should think of Avalokitesvara,　 whose sound is as the cloud's and the drum's, who thunders like a rain-cloud,　 possesses a good voice like Brahma, (a voice) going through the whole gamut of tones.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-167]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-179|什譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-168|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-157|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp6-75|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-158|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-157|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-147|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-171|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-179|大成]])


　 25. Think, O think with tranquil mood of Avalo-kitesvara, that pure being;　 he is a protector, a refuge, a recourse in death, disaster, and calamity.
　26. He who possesses the perfection of all virtues, 
　and beholds all beings with compassion and bene-volence,　 he, an ocean of virtues, Virtue itself, he, Avalokitesvara,　 is worthy of adoration.
　27. He, so compassionate for the world, shall once become a Buddha,　 destroying all dangers and sor-rows(1); 　I humbly bow to Avalokitesvara.
　28. This universal Lord, chief of kings, who is a (rich) mine of monastic virtues,　 he, universally wor-shipped, has reached pure, supreme enlightenment, 
　after plying his course (of duty) during many hun-dreds of Æons.
　  29. At one time standing to the right, at another to the left of the Chief Amitâbha,　 whom he is fan-ning, he, by dint of meditation, like a phantom,　 in all regions honours the Gina.
　 30. In the west, where the pure world Sukhâkara(2) is situated,　 there the Chief Amitâbha, the tamer of men(3), has his fixed abode.
　31. There no women are to be found;　 there sexual intercourse is absolutely unknown;　 there the sons of Gina, on springing into existence by appari-tional birth,　 are sitting in the undefiled cups of lotuses.
　32. And the Chief Amitâbha himself is seated on a throne in the pure　 and nice cup of a lotus, and shines as the Sâla-king(4).
　33. The Leader of the world, whose store of merit has been praised,　 has no equal in the triple world. 
　O supreme of men, let us soon become like thee!
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-33]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-54]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-60|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-50|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-55|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-56|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-27|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-51|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-56|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-53|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-52|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-44|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-64|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-60|大成]])


Thereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Dhara-nindhara rose from his seat, put his upper robe upon one shoulder, fixed his right knee against the earth, stretched his joined hands towards the Lord and said: They must be possessed of not a few good roots, O Lord, who are to hear this chapter from the Dharmaparyâya about the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Avalokitesvara and this miraculous power of transformation of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Ava-lokitesvara.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-55]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-61|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-51|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-56|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-57|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-28|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-52|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-57|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-54|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-53|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-45|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-65|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-61|大成]])


And while this chapter of the All-sided One was being expounded by the Lord, eighty-four thousand living beings from that assembly felt their minds drawn to that supreme and perfect enlightenment, with which nothing else can be compared(1).

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-12]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-34]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-41|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-34|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-34|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-34|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-33|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-34|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-34|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-35|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-31|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-42|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-41|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord addressed the entire assem-blage of Bodhisattvas: Of yore, young men of good family, at a past epoch, incalculable, more than in-calculable Æons ago, at that time there appeared in the world a Tathâgata named Galadharagargita-ghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, an Arhat, c.,endowed with science and conduct, c. c.,in the Æon Priyadarsana, in the world Vairoka-narasmipratimandita.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-35]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-42|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-35|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-35|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-35|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp3-16|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-34|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-35|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-35|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-36|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-43|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-42|大成]])


Now, there was, young men of good family, under the spiritual rule of the Tathâ-gata Galadharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña a king called Subhavyûha. That king Subhavyûha, young men of good family, had a wife called Vimaladattâ, and two sons, one called Vimalagarbha, the other Vimalanetra. These two boys, who possessed magical power and wisdom(2), applied themselves to the course of duty of Bodhisattvas, viz. to the perfect virtues (Pârami-tâs) of alms-giving, morality, forbearance, energy, meditation, wisdom, and skilfulness; they were accomplished in benevolence, compassion, joyful sympathy and indifference, and in all the thirty-seven constituents of true knowledge(1). They had perfectly mastered the meditation Vimala (i.e. spot-less), the meditation Nakshatrarâgâditya(2), the medita-tion Vimalanirbhâsa, the meditation Vimalâbhâsa, the meditation Alaṅkârasûra(3), the meditation Mahâtego-garbha(4). 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-36]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-56]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-67|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-57|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-57|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-58|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-29|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-53|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-58|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-55|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-57|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-71|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-67|大成]])


Now at that time, that period the said Lord preached the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law out of compassion for the beings then living and for the king Subhavyûha.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-57]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-68|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-58|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-58|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-59|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-30|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-54|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-59|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-56|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-58|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-72|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-68|大成]])


Then, young men of good family, the two young princes Vimala-garbha and Vimalanetra went to their mother, to whom they said, after stretching their joined hands: We should like to go, mother, to the Lord Galadha-ragargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâ-bhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,and that, mother, because the Lord Galadharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatra-râgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,ex-pounds, in great extension, before the world, in-cluding the gods, the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. We should like to hear it. Whereupon the queen Vinialadattâ said to the two young princes Vimalagarbha and Vimalanetra: Your father, young gentlemen, the king Subhavyûha, favours the Brah-mans. Therefore you will not obtain the permission to go and see the Tathâgata. Then the two young princes Vimalagarbha and Vimalanetra, stretching their joined hands, said to their mother: Though born in a family that adheres, to a false doctrine, we feel as sons to the king of the law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-58]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-69|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-59|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-59|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-60|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-31|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-55|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-60|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-57|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-59|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-73|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-69|大成]])


 Then, young men of good family, the queen Vimaladattâ said to the young princes: Well, young gentlemen, out of compassion for your father, the king Subhavyûha, display some miracle, that he may become favourably inclined to you, and on that account grant you the permission of going to the Lord Galadharagargita-ghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-59]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-70|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-60|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-60|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-61|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-32|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-56|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-61|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-58|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-60|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-74|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-70|大成]])


Immediately the young princes Vimalagarbha and Vimalanetra rose into the atmosphere to a height of seven Tâl trees(1) and performed miracles such as are allowed by the Buddha, out of compassion for their father, the king, Subhavyûha. They prepared in the sky a couch and raised dust; there they also emitted from the lower part of their body a shower of rain, and from the upper part a mass of fire; then again they emitted from the upper part of their body a shower of rain, and from the lower part a mass of fire(2). While in the firmament they became now big, then small; and now small, then big. Then they vanished from the sky to come up again from the earth and reappear in the air. Such, young men of good family, were the miracles produced by the magical power of the two young princes, whereby their father, the king Subhavyûha, was converted.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-60]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-71|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-61|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-61|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-62|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-57|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-62|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-59|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-61|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-75|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-71|大成]])


At the sight of the miracle produced by the magical power of the two young princes, the king Subha-vyûha was content, in high spirits, ravished, rejoiced, joyful, and happy, and, the joined hands raised, he said to the boys: Who is your master, young gentlemen? whose pupils are you? And the two young princes answered the king Subhavyûha: There is, noble king, there exists and lives a Lord Galadharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâ-gasaṅkusumitâbhigña, a Tathâgata, c.; seated on the stool of law at the foot of the tree of enlighten-ment; he extensively reveals the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law to the world, including the gods. That Lord is our Master, O noble king; we are his pupils. Then, young gentle-men of good family, the king Subhavyûha said to the young princes: I will see your Master, young gentlemen; I am to go myself to the presence of that Lord.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-61]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-72|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-62|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-62|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-63|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-58|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-60|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-62|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-76|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-72|大成]])


After the two young princes had descended from the sky, young gentlemen, they went to their mother and with joined hands stretched forward said to her: Mother, we have converted our father to supreme and perfect knowledge;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-62]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-73|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-63|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-63|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-64|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-33|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-59|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-63|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-61|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-63|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-77|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-73|大成]])


 we have performed the office of masters towards him; therefore let us go now; we wish to enter upon the ecclesiastical life in the face of the Lord. And on that occasion, young men of good family, the young princes Vimalagarbha and Vimalanetra addressed their mother in the following two stanzas:

　1. Allow us, O mother, to go forth from home and to embrace the houseless life;　 ay, we will become ascetics, for rare to be met with (or precious) is a Tathâgata.
　2. As the blossom of the glomerated fig-tree, nay, more rare is the Gina.　 Let us depart; we will renounce the world; the favourable moment is precious (or not often to be met with).
 Vimaladattâ said:

　3. Now I grant you leave; go, my children, I give my consent. I myself will likewise renounce the world, for rare to be met with (or precious) is a Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-63]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-74|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-64|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-64|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-65|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-60|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-65|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-62|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-64|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-78|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-74|大成]])


Having uttered these stanzas, young men of good family, the two young princes said to their parents: Pray, father and mother, you also go together with us to the Lord Galadharagargitaghoshasusvarana-kshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,in order to see, humbly salute and wait upon him, and to hear the law. For, father and mother, the appearance of a Buddha is rare to be met with as the blossom of the glomerated fig-tree, as the entering of the tor-toise's neck into the hole of the yoke formed by the great ocean(1). The appearance of Lords Buddhas, father and mother, is rare. Hence, father and mother, it is a happy lot we have been blessed with, to have been born at the time of such a prophet. Therefore, father and mother, give us leave; we would go and become ascetics in presence(2) of the Lord Galadharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâga-sankusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,for the seeing of a Tathâgata is something rare. Such a king of the law is rarely met with; such a favourable occasion(1) is rarely met with.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-37]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-64]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-75|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-65|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-65|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-66|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-61|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-66|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-63|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-65|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-79|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-75|大成]])


Now at that juncture, young men of good family, the eighty-four thousand women of the harem of the king Subhavyûha became worthy of being receptacles of this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. The young prince Vimalanetra exercised himself in this Dharmaparyâya, whereas the young prince Vi-malagarbha for many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Æons practised the meditation Sarvasattva-pâpagahana(2), with the object that all beings should abandon all evils. And the mother of the two young princes, the queen Vimaladattâ, acknowledged the harmony between all Buddhas and all topics treated by them(3).Then, young men of good family, the king Subhavyûha, having been converted to the law of the Tathâgata by the instrumentality of the two young princes, having been initiated and brought to full maturity in it,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-65]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-76|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-66|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-66|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-67|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-62|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-67|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-64|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-66|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-80|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-76|大成]])


along with all his relations and retinue; the queen Vimaladattâ with the whole crowd of women in her suite, and the two young princes, the sons of the king Subhavyûha, accom-panied by forty-two thousand living beings, along with the women of the harem and the ministers, went all together and unanimously to the Lord Gala-dharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumi-tâbhigña, the Tathâgatha, c. On arriving at the place where the Lord was, they humbly saluted his feet, circumarnbulated him three times from left to right and took their stand at some distance.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-66]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-77|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-67|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-67|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-68|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-63|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-68|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-65|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-67|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-77|大成]])


Then, young men of good family, the Lord Gala-dharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumi-tâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,perceiving the king Subhavyûha, who had arrived with his retinue, in-structed, roused, excited, and comforted him with a sermon.And the king Subhavyûha, young men of good family, after he had been well and duly in-structed, roused, excited, and comforted by the sermon of the Lord, was so content, glad, ravished, joyful, rejoiced, and delighted,that he put his diadem on the head of his younger brother and established him in the government, whereafter he himself with his sons, kinsmen, and retinue, as well as the queen Vima-ladattâ and her numerous train of women, the two young princes accompanied by forty-two(1) thousand living beings went all together and unanimously forth from home to embrace the houseless life, prompted as they were by their faith in the preach-ing of the Lord Galadharagargitaghoshasusvarana-kshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-67]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-72|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-72|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-69|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-64|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-69|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-66|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-69|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-86|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-82|大成]])

 
Having become an ascetic, the king Subhavyûha, with his retinue, remained for eighty-four thousand years applying himself to studying, meditating, and thoroughly penetrating this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law. At the end of those eighty-four thousand years, young men of good family, the king Subhavyûha acquired the meditation termed Sarvagunâlaṅkâravyûha(2).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-68]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-73|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-73|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-70|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-65|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-70|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-67|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-70|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-87|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-83|大成]])


No sooner had he ac-quired that meditation, than he rose seven Tâls up to the sky, and while staying in the air, young men of good family, the king Subhavyûha said to the Lord Galadharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâga-saṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.: My two sons, O Lord, are my masters, since it is owing to the miracle produced by their magical power that I have been diverted from that great heap of false doc-trines, been established in the command of the Lord, brought to full ripeness in it, introduced to it, and exhorted to see the Lord. They have acted as true friends to me, O Lord, those two young princes who as sons were born in my house, certainly to remind me of my former roots of goodness.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-69]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-84|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-74|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-74|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-71|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp4-34|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-66|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-71|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-68|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-71|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-88|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-84|大成]])


At these words the Lord Galadharagargitagho-shasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Ta-thâgata, c.,spoke to the king Subhavyûha: It is as thou sayest, noble king. Indeed, noble king, such young men or young ladies of good family as possess roots of goodness, will in any existence, state, descent, rebirth or place(1) I easily find true friends, who with them shall perform the task of a master(2) , who shall admonish, introduce, fully prepare them to obtain supreme and perfect enlightenment. It is an exalted position, noble king, the office of a true friend who rouses (another) to see the Tathâgata. Dost thou see these two young princes, noble king? I do, Lord; I do, Sugata, said the king. The Lord proceeded: Now, these two young gentlemen, noble king, will pay worship to sixty-five (times the number of) Tathâgatas, c.,equal to the sands of the Ganges; they will keep this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, out of compassion for beings who hold false doctrines, and with the aim to produce in those beings an earnest striving after the right doctrine.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-70]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-85|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-75|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-75|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-72|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-67|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-72|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-69|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-89|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-85|大成]])


Thereupon, young men of good family, the king Subhavyûha came down from the sky, and, having raised his joined hands, said to the Lord Gala-dharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumi-tâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.: Please, Lord, deign to tell me, what knowledge the Tathâgata is possessed of, so that the protuberance on his head is shining; that the Lord's eyes are so clear; that between his brows the Ûrnâ (circle of hair) is shining, resembling in whiteness the moon; that in his mouth a row of equal and close-standing teeth is glittering; that the Lord has lips red as the Bimba and such beau-tiful eyes.As the king Subhavyûha, young men of good family, had celebrated the Lord Galadharagargita-ghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,by enumerating so manygood qualities and hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of other good qualities besides, he said to the Lord Galadhara-gargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhi-gña, the Tathâgata, c.: It is wonderful, O Lord, how valuable the Tathâgata's teaching is, and with how many inconceivable virtues the religious discipline proclaimed by the Tathâgata is attended; how bene-ficial the moral precepts proclaimed by the Tathâ-gata are. From henceforward, O Lord, we will no more be slaves to our own mind; no more be slaves to false doctrine; no more slaves to rashness; no more slaves to the sinful thoughts arising in us. Being possessed of so many good qualities, O Lord, I do not wish to go away from the presence of the Lord(1).

After humbly saluting the feet of the Lord Gala-dharagargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumi-tâbhigña, the Tathâgata, c.,the king rose up to the sky and there stood.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-71]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-78|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-68|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-68|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-73|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-68|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-73|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-70|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-82|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-78|大成]])


Thereupon the king Subha-vyûha and the queen Vimaladattâ from the sky, threw a pearl necklace worth a hundred thousand (gold pieces) upon the Lord;


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-72]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-79|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-69|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-69|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-74|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-69|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-74|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-71|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-79|大成]])


and that pearl necklace no sooner came down upon the head of the Lord than it assumed the shape of a tower with four columns, regular, well-constructed, and beautiful. On the sum-mit of the tower appeared a couch covered with many hundred thousand pieces of fine cloth, and on the couch was seen the image of a Tathâgata sitting cross-legged. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-73]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-80|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-70|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-70|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-75|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-70|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-75|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-72|Ka]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-84|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-80|大成]])


Then the following thought presented itself to the king Subbavyûha: The Buddha- knowledge must be very powerful, and the Tathâgata endowed with inconceivable good qualities that this Tathâgata-image shows itself on the summit of the tower, (an image) so nice, beautiful, possessed of an extreme abundance of good colours. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-74]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-81|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-71|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-71|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-76|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-71|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-76|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-73|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-68|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-85|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-81|大成]])


Then the Lord Galadhara-gargitaghoshasusvaranakshatrarâgasaṅkusumitâbhi-gña, the Tathâgata, c.,addressed the four classes (and asked): Do you see, monks, the king Subha-vyûha who, standing in the sky, is emitting a lion's roar? They answered: We do, Lord. The Lord proceeded: This king Subhavyûha, monks, after having become a monk under my rule shall become a Tathâgata in the world, by the name of Sâlendra-râga(1), endowed with science and conduct, c. c.,in the world Vistîrnavatî; his epoch shall be called Abhyudgatarâga. That Tathâgata Sâlendrarâga, monks, the Arhat, c.,shall have an immense congre-gation of Bodhisattvas, an immense congregation of disciples. The said world Vistîrnavatî shall be level as the palm of the hand, and consist of lapis lazuli. So he shall be an inconceivably great Tathâgata, c. 

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-38]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-75]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-86|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-76|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-76|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-77|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-72|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-77|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-74|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-72|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-90|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-86|大成]])


Perhaps, young men of good family, you will have some doubt, uncertainty or misgiving (and think) that the king Subhavyûha at that time, that juncture was another. But you must not think so;for it is the very same Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Padmasrî here present, who at that time, that juncture was the king Subhavyûha. Perhaps, young men of good family, you will have some doubt, uncertainty or misgiving (and think) that the queen Vimaladattâ at that time, that juncture was another. But you must not think so; for it is the very same Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva called Vairokanarasmipratimandi-tarâga(2), who at that time, that juncture was the queen Vimaladattâ, and who out of compassion for the king Subhavyûha and the creatures had assumed the state of being the wife of king Subhavyûha. Perhaps, young men of good family, you will have some doubt, uncertainty or misgiving (and think) that the two young princes were others. But you must not think so; for it was Bhaishagyarâga and Bhaishagyarâgasamudgata, who at that time, that juncture were sons to the king Subhavyûha.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-76]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-87|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-77|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-77|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-78|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-73|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-78|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-75|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-73|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-91|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-87|大成]])


With such inconceivable qualities, young men of good family, were the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas Bhaishagyarâga and Bhaishagyarâgasamudgata en-dowed, they, the two good men, having planted good roots under many hundred thousand myriads of kotis of Buddhas. Those that shall cherish the name of these two good men shall all become worthy of receiving homage from the world, includ-ing the gods.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-39]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-46|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-39|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-39|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-39|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp3-18|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-38|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-39|Pe]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-40|文句]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-47|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-46|大成]])


While this chapter on Ancient Devotion was being expounded, the spiritual insight of eighty-four thou-sand living beings in respect to the law was purified so as to become unclouded and spotless.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-13]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-40]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-47|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-40|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-40|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-40|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp3-19|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-39|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-40|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-39|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-32|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-48|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-47|大成]])


Thereupon the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Saman-tabhadra, in the east, surrounded and followed by Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas surpassing all calculation, amid the stirring of fields, a rain of lotuses, the play-ing of hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of musical instruments, proceeded with the great pomp of a Bodhisattva, the great display of transformations proper to a Bodhisattva, the great magnificence of a Bodhisattva, the great power of a Bodhisattva, the great lustre of a glorious Bodhisattva, the great stately march of a Bodhisattva, the great miraculous display of a Bodhisattva, a great phantasmagorical sight of gods, Nâgas, goblins, Gandharvas, demons,Garudas, Kinnaras, great serpents, men, and beings not human, who, produced by his magic, surrounded and followed him; Samantabhadra, then, the Bodhi-sattva, amid such inconceivable miracles worked by magic, arrived at this Saha-world. He went up to the place of the Lord on the Gridhrakûta, the king of mountains, and on approaching he humbly saluted the Lord's feet, made seven circumambulations from left to right,

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-41]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-77]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-115]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-128|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-114|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-115|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-124|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-118|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-124|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-115|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-102|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-85|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-128|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-128|大成]])


and said to the Lord: I have come hither, O Lord, from the field of the Lord Ratna-tegobhyudgata, the Tathâgata, c.,as I am aware, Lord, that here in the Saha-world is taught the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, to hear which from the mouth of the Lord Sâkyamuni I have come accompanied by these hundred thou-sands of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas. May the Lord deign to expound, in extension, this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law to these Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-116]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-129|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-115|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-116|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-125|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-119|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-125|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-116|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-103|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-86|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-129|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-129|大成]])


So addressed, the Lord said to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Samantabhadra: These Bodhisattvas, young man of good family, are, indeed, quick of understanding, but this is the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, that is to say, an un-mixed truth(1). The Bodhisattvas exclaimed: Indeed Lord; indeed, Sugata. Then in order to confirm, in the Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, the females(2) among the monks, nuns, and lay devotees assembled at the gathering, the Lord again spoke to the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Samantabha-dra: This Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, young man of good family, shall be entrusted to a female if she be possessed of four requisites, to wit: she shall stand under the superintendence of the Lords Buddhas; she shall have planted good roots(3); she shall keep steadily to the mass of disci-plinary regulations; she shall, in order to save crea-tures, have the thoughts fixed on supreme and perfect enlightenment. These are the four requisites, young man of good family, a female must be possessed of, to whom this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law is to be entrusted.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-78]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-117]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-168]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-180|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-168|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-169|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-158|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-159|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-158|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-148|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-152|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-172|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-180|大成]])


Then the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Samantabhadra said to the Lord: At the end of time, at the end of the period, in the second half of the millennium, I will protect the monks who keep this Sûtrânta; I will take care of their safety, avert blows(1), and destroy poison, so that no one laying snares for those preachers may surprise them, neither Mâra the Evil One, nor the sons of Mâra, the angels called Mârakâyikas, the daughters of Mâra, the followers of Mâra, and all other servitors to Mâra; that no gods, goblins, ghosts, imps, wizards, spectres laying snares for those preachers may surprise them. In-cessantly and constantly, O Lord, will I protect such a preacher.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-169]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-197]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-195|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-192|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-198|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-198|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-198|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-198|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-195|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-168|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-126|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-205|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-198|大成]])


And when a preacher who applies him-self to this Dharmaparyâya shall take a walk, then, O Lord, will I mount a white elephant with six tusks, and with a train of Bodhisattvas betake my-self to the place where that preacher is walking, in order to protect this Dharmaparyâya.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-198]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-196|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-193|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-199|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-199|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-199|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-199|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-196|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-169|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-127|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-206|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-199|大成]])


And when that preacher, applying himself to this Dharmapar-yâya, forgets, be it but a single word or syllable, then will I mount the white elephant with six tusks, show my face to that preacher, and repeat this entire Dharmaparyâya(2). And when the preacher has seen my proper body and heard from me this en-tire Dharmaparyâya, he, content, in high spirits, ravished, rejoiced, joyful, and delighted, will the more do his utmost to study this Dharmaparyâya, and immediately after beholding me he will acquire meditation and obtain spells, termed the talisman(1) of preservation, the talisman of hundred thousand kotis, and the talisman of skill in all sounds.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp7-199]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp7-197|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp7-194|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp7-200|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp7-200|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp7-104|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp7-200|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp7-200|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp7-197|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp7-170|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp7-128|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp7-207|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp7-200|大成]])


Again, Lord, the monks, nuns, male or female lay devotees, who at the end of time, at the end of the period, in the second half of the millennium, shall study this Dharmaparyâya, when walking for three weeks, (or) twenty-one days, to them will I show my body, at the sight of which all beings rejoice. Mounted on that same white elephant with six tusks, and surrounded by a troop of Bodhisattvas, I shall on the twenty-first day betake myself to the place where the preachers are walking; there I shall rouse, excite, and stimulate them, and give them spellswhereby those preachers shall become inviolable, so that no being, either human or not human, shall be able to surprise them, and no women able to beguile them. I will protect them, take care of their safety, avert blows(2), and destroy poison. I will, besides, O Lord, give those preachers words of talismanic spells, such as, Adande dandapati, dandâvartani dandakusale dandasudhâri dhâri sudhârapati, bud-dhapasyani dhârani, âvartani samvartani saṅgha-parîkshite saṅghanirghâtani dharmaparîkshite sarva-sattvarutakausalyânugate simhavikrîdite(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-170]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-182|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-170|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-171|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-160|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-161|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-160|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-150|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-154|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-93|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-174|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-182|大成]])


The Bo-dhisattva Mahâsattva, whose organ of hearing is struck by these talismanic words, Lord, shall be aware that the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Samanta-bhadra is their ruling power(2).
 
Further, Lord, the Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas to whom this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law shall be entrusted, as long as it continues having course in Gambudvîpa, those preachers, Lord, should take this view: It is owing to the power and grandeur of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Samantabhadra that this Dharmaparyâya has been entrusted to us.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-171]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-183|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-171|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-172|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-161|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-162|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-161|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-151|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-155|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-94|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-175|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-183|大成]])


Those creatures who shall write and keep this Sûtra, O Lord, are to partake of the course of duty of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Samantabhadra; they will belong to those who have planted good roots under many Buddhas, O Lord, and whose heads are caressed by the hands of the Tathâgata. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-172]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-184|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-172|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-173|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-162|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-163|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-162|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-152|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-156|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-176|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-184|大成]])


Those who shall write and keep this Sûtra, O Lord, will afford me pleasure. Those who shall write this Sûtra, O Lord, and comprehend it, shall, when they disappear from this world, after having written it, be reborn in the company of the gods of paradise, and at that birth shall eighty-four thousand heavenly nymphs immediately come near them. Adorned with a high crown, they shall as angels dwell amongst those nymphs. Such is the mass of merit resulting from writing this Dharmaparyâya; how much greater will be the mass of merit reaped by those who recite, study, meditate, remember it! Therefore, young men of good family(1), one ought to honour this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, and write it with the utmost attention. He who writes it with undistracted attention shall be supported by the hands of a thousand Buddhas, and at the moment of his death he shall see another thousand of Buddhas from face to face. He shall not sink down into a state of wretchedness, and after disappearing from this world he shall enter the company of the Tushita-gods, where the Bodhi-sattva Mahâsattva Maitreya is residing, and where, marked by the thirty-two sublime characteristics, surrounded by a host of Bodhisattvas, and waited upon by hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of heavenly nymphs he is preaching the law. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp6-173]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp6-185|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp6-173|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp6-174|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp6-163|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp6-164|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp6-163|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp6-153|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp6-157|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp6-96|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp6-177|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp6-185|大成]])


Therefore, then, young men of good family, a wise young man or young lady of good family should respectfully write this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, respectfully recite it, respectfully study it, respect-fully treasure it up in his (or her) mind. By writing, reciting, studying this Dharmaparyâya, and by trea-suring it up in one's mind, young men of good family, one is to acquire innumerable good qualities. Hence a wise young man or young lady of good family ought to keep this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-118]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-131|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-117|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-118|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-127|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-121|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-127|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-118|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-105|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-88|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-131|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-131|大成]])


I myself, O Lord, will super-intend this Dharmaparyâya, that through my super-intendence it may here spread in Gambudvîpa.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-42]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-79]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-90|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-80|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-80|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-81|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-76|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-81|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-78|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-76|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-48|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-94|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-90|大成]])


Then the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,expressed his approval to the Bodhisattva Mahâ-sattva Samantabhadra: Very well, very well, Saman-tabhadra. It is happy that thou art so well disposed to promote the weal and happiness of the people at large, out of compassion for the people, for the benefit, weal, and happiness of the great body of men; that thou art endowed with such inconceivable qualities, with a mind so full of compassion, with intentions so inconceivably kind, so that of thine own accord thou wilt take those preachers under thy protection. The young men of good family who shall cherish the name of the Bodhisattva Mahâsattva Samantabhadra may be convinced

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-80]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-119]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-132|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-118|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-119|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-128|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-122|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-128|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-119|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-106|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-89|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-132|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-132|大成]])


that they have seen Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.; that they have heard this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law from the Lord Sâkyamuni; that they have paid homage to the Tathâgata Sâ-kyamuni; that they have applauded the preaching of the Tathâgata Sâkyamuni. They will have joy-fully accepted this Dharmaparyâya; the Tathâgata Sâkyamuni will have laid his hand upon their head, and they will have decked the Lord Sâkyamuni with their robes. Those young men or young ladies of good family, Samantabhadra, must be held to have accepted the command of the Tathâgata(1).


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-120]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-133|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-119|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-120|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-129|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-58|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-123|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-129|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-120|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-107|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-90|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-133|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-133|大成]])


 They will have no pleasure in worldly philosophy(1); no per-sons fondly addicted to poetry will please them; no dancers, athletes, vendors of meat, mutton butchers, poulterers, pork butchers, or profligates will please them. After having heard, written, kept, or read such Sûtrântas as this, they will find no delight in those persons. They must be held to be possessed of natural righteousness(2); they will be right-minded from themselves, possess a power to do good of their own accord, and make an agreeable impression on others. Such will be the monks who keep this Sû-trânta. No passionate attachment will hinder them, no hatred, no infatuation, no jealousy, no envy, no hypocrisy, no pride, no conceitedness, no menda-ciousness. Those preachers, Samantabhadra, will be 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-121]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-134|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-120|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-121|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-130|Sd]], [[C4-Td-k#^kp5-59|C4]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-124|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-130|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-121|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-108|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-91|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-134|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-134|大成]])


He, Samanta-bhadra, who at the end of time, at the end of the period, in the second half of the millennium, sees a monk keeping this Dharmaparyâya of the Lotus of the True Law, must think thus: This young man of good family will reach the terrace of enlighten-ment; this young man will conquer the troop of the wicked Mâra(1), move forward the wheel of the law, strike the drum of the law, blow the conch trumpet of the law, spread the rain of the law, and ascend the royal throne of the law. The monks who at the end of time, at the end of the period, in the second half of the millennium, keep this Dharmaparyâya, will not be covetous, nor greedy of robes or vehicles(2). Those preachers will be honest, and possessed of three eman-cipations; they will refrain from worldly business.Such persons as lead into error monks who know this Sûtrânta, shall be born blind; and such as openly defame them, shall have a spotted body in this very world. 


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-122]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-135|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-121|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-122|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-131|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-125|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-131|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-122|Ka]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-92|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-135|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-135|大成]])


Those who scoff and hoot at the monks who copy this Sûtrânta, shall have the teeth broken and separated far from each other; disgusting lips, a flat nose, contorted hands and feet, squinting eyes; a putrid body, a body covered with stinking boils, eruptions, scabs, and itch. If one speaks an unkind word, true or not true, to such writers, readers, and keepers of this Sûtrânta, it must be considered a very heinous sin.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-123]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-136|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-122|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-123|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-132|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-126|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-132|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-123|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-109|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-93|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-136|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-136|大成]])


 Therefore then, Samantabhadra, people should, even from afar, rise from their seats before the monks who keep this Dharmaparyâya and show them the same reverence as to the Tathâgata.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-43]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-81]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-92|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-82|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-82|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-83|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-78|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-83|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-80|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-78|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-50|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-96|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-92|大成]])


While this chapter of the Encouragement of Samantabhadra was being expounded, hundred thousands of kotis of Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas, equal to the sands of the river Ganges, acquired the talismanic spell Âvarta.

![[En-Kn-k#^kp2-14]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-44]]
![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-82]]

![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-124]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-81|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-123|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-124|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-132|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-127|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-133|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-124|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-69|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-94|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-81|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-81|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,rose from his pulpit, collected the Bodhisattvas, took their right hands with his own right hand, which had become strong by the exercise of magic, and spoke on that occasion as follows: Into your hands, young men of good family, I transfer and transmit, entrust and deposit this supreme and per-fect enlightenment arrived at by me after hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of incalculable Æons. Ye, young men of good family, do your best that it may grow and spread.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-125]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-82|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-124|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-125|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-133|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-128|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-134|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-125|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-70|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-95|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-82|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-82|大成]])


A second time, a third time the Lord spoke to the host of Bodhisattvas after taking them by the right hands: Into your hands, young men of good family, I transfer and transmit, entrust and deposit this supreme and perfect enlightenment arrived at by me after hundred thousands of myriads of kotis of in-calculable Æons. Receive it, young men of good family, keep, read, fathom, teach, promulgate, and preach it to all beings. I am not avaricious, young men of good family, nor narrow-minded; I am confident and willing to impart Buddha-knowledge, to impart the knowledge of the Tathâgata, the knowledge of the Self-born. I am a bountiful giver, young men of good family, and ye, young men of good family, follow my example0; imitate me in liberally showing this knowledge of the Tathâgata,


![[En-Kn-k#^kp5-126]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp5-83|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp5-125|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp5-126|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp5-134|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp5-129|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp5-135|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp5-126|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp5-71|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp5-96|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp5-83|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp5-83|大成]])


and in skilfulness, and preach this Dharmaparyâya to the young men and young ladies of good family who successively shall gather round you. And as to unbelieving persons, rouse them to accept this law. By so doing, young men of good family, you will acquit your debt to the Tathâgatas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-83]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-47|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-84|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-84|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-85|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-80|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-85|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-82|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-40|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-52|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-51|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-47|大成]])


So addressed by the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâ-gata, c.,the Bodhisattvas filled with delight and joy, and with a feeling of great respect they lowered, bent, and bowed their body towards the Lord, and, the head inclined and the joined hands stretched out, they spoke in one voice to the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,the following words: We shall do, O Lord, what the Tathâgata commands; we shall fulfil the command of all Tathâgatas. Let the Lord be at ease as to this, and perfectly quiet. A second time, a third time the entire host of Bodhi-sattvas spoke in, one voice the same words: Let the Lord be at ease as to this, and perfectly quiet. We shall do, O Lord, what the Tathâgata commands us; we shall fulfil the command of all Tathâgatas.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp4-84]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp4-48|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp4-85|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp4-85|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp4-86|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp4-81|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp4-86|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp4-83|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp4-41|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp4-53|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp4-52|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp4-48|大成]])


Thereupon the Lord Sâkyamuni, the Tathâgata, c.,dismissed all those Tathâgatas, c.,who had come to the gathering from other worlds, and wished them a happy existence, with the words: May the Tathâ-gatas, c.,live happy. Then he restored the Stûpa of precious substances of the Lord Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâgata, c.,to its place, and wished him also a happy existence.


![[En-Kn-k#^kp3-45]]
 ([[T0262-k#^kp3-25|什譯]], [[T0263-k#^kp3-45|護譯]], [[T0264-k#^kp3-45|闍笈譯]], [[Sd-Kn-k#^kp3-45|Sd]], [[Kg-Td-k#^kp3-44|Kg]], [[Pe-Td-k#^kp3-45|Pe]], [[Ka-Td-k#^kp3-44|Ka]], [[T1718-k#^kp3-20|文句]], [[CK131-k#^kp3-37|CK131]], [[X0618-k#^kp3-26|大成科]], [[X0619-k#^kp3-25|大成]])


Thus spoke the Lord. The incalculable, innume-rable Tathâgatas, c.,who had come from other worlds and were sitting on their thrones at the foot of jewel trees, as well as Prabhûtaratna, the Tathâ-gata, c.,and the whole host of Bodhisattvas headed by Visishtakâritra, the innumerable, incalculable Bodhisattvas Mahâsattvas who had issued from the gaps of the earth, the great disciples, the four classes, the world, including gods, men, demons, and Gandharvas, in ecstasy applauded the words of the Lord.




  
  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】藥草喻品第五
    【宋】【元】【宮】妙法蓮華經藥草喻品第五
  

undefined

  
    【大】藥草喻品第五
    【宋】【元】【宮】妙法蓮華經藥草喻品第五
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】＊
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】＊
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】五百弟子受記品第八
    【宋】【元】【宮】妙法蓮華經五百弟子受記品第八
  

undefined

  
    【大】五百弟子受記品第八
    【宋】【元】【宮】妙法蓮華經五百弟子受記品第八
  

undefined

  
    【大】五百弟子受記品第八
    【宋】【元】【宮】妙法蓮華經五百弟子受記品第八
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】＊
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】＊
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經提婆達多品第十二
    【梵】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經提婆達多品第十二
    【梵】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】安樂行品第十四
    【宋】【元】【宮】妙法蓮華經安樂行品第十四
  

undefined

  
    【大】安樂行品第十四
    【宋】【元】【宮】妙法蓮華經安樂行品第十四
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】＊
  

undefined

  
    【大】踊
    【三】【宮】＊涌
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】
  

undefined

  
    【大】妙法蓮華經
    【明】＊
  

undefined

  
    【大】踊
    【三】【宮】＊涌
  

undefined

  

</div